Town of Latent

HoH season 10. Source: valucre.net static Gaia dump.

Posts 632Pages 43Forum HoH '10Topic 17496733Source originalWinner
Table of contents
  1. -HoH- Elia Noah
  2. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  3. Chen Ning
  4. -HoH- Atma
  5. C-Z-N
  6. The Crossed Fox
  7. C-Z-N
  8. The Crossed Fox
  9. C-Z-N
  10. The Crossed Fox
  11. Ebag The II
  12. C-Z-N
  13. Isri Ryada
  14. C-Z-N
  15. Isri Ryada
  16. C-Z-N
  17. Ebag The II
  18. Isri Ryada
  19. C-Z-N
  20. Isri Ryada
  21. C-Z-N
  22. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  23. -HoH- Atma
  24. Isri Ryada
  25. C-Z-N
  26. Tenkai Matsumoto
  27. -HoH- Atma
  28. Isri Ryada
  29. Tenkai Matsumoto
  30. -HoH- Atma
  31. Tenkai Matsumoto
  32. Ebag The II
  33. The Female of the Species
  34. Chen Ning
  35. The Black Sand Mule
  36. KytanaTheThief
  37. Chen Ning
  38. KytanaTheThief
  39. Chen Ning
  40. KytanaTheThief
  41. Chen Ning
  42. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  43. KytanaTheThief
  44. Chen Ning
  45. KytanaTheThief
  46. Chen Ning
  47. KytanaTheThief
  48. Chen Ning
  49. KytanaTheThief
  50. Vahn Fah
  51. Chen Ning
  52. Sieg ecstuffuan
  53. KytanaTheThief
  54. Chen Ning
  55. Eternal Dirge
  56. Sieg ecstuffuan
  57. -HoH- Lumina
  58. Ebag The II
  59. Master Nemesis
  60. Chen Ning
  61. The Female of the Species
  62. Dante Decker
  63. Sieg ecstuffuan
  64. -HoH- Lumina
  65. Chen Ning
  66. Ebag The II
  67. Sieg ecstuffuan
  68. -HoH- Lumina
  69. -HoH- Atma
  70. Savoki Sanoci
  71. -HoH- Atma
  72. Savoki Sanoci
  73. Master Nemesis
  74. -HoH- Atma
  75. Savoki Sanoci
  76. -HoH- Atma
  77. Savoki Sanoci
  78. -HoH- Atma
  79. Savoki Sanoci
  80. Bellanox Fatalis
  81. Ebag The II
  82. Chen Ning
  83. superpsyco77
  84. Tenkai Matsumoto
  85. Chen Ning
  86. -HoH- Lumina
  87. Ebag The II
  88. Tenkai Matsumoto
  89. -HoH- Atma
  90. Sieg ecstuffuan
  91. Savoki Sanoci
  92. Sieg ecstuffuan
  93. Savoki Sanoci
  94. Sieg ecstuffuan
  95. Savoki Sanoci
  96. o ReaverQueen o
  97. The Crossed Fox
  98. Chen Ning
  99. Tenkai Matsumoto
  100. -HoH- Lumina
  101. Chen Ning
  102. Vahn Fah
  103. Oncle Roen
  104. ShineErection
  105. Bellanox Fatalis
  106. Tenkai Matsumoto
  107. Ebag The II
  108. -HoH- Lumina
  109. Ebag The II
  110. -HoH- Lumina
  111. Ebag The II
  112. -HoH- Lumina
  113. Ebag The II
  114. -HoH- Lumina
  115. Ebag The II
  116. -HoH- Lumina
  117. Chen Ning
  118. KytanaTheThief
  119. ShineErection
  120. -HoH- Lumina
  121. Cael Zero
  122. -HoH- Lumina
  123. KytanaTheThief
  124. Chen Ning
  125. -HoH- Atma
  126. Chen Ning
  127. -HoH- Atma
  128. Kenji III
  129. Chen Ning
  130. -HoH- Atma
  131. Chen Ning
  132. -HoH- Atma
  133. Chen Ning
  134. Kenji III
  135. -HoH- Atma
  136. Chen Ning
  137. -HoH- Atma
  138. Kenji III
  139. Chen Ning
  140. -HoH- Atma
  141. Kenji III
  142. Chen Ning
  143. -HoH- Atma
  144. Kenji III
  145. -HoH- Atma
  146. Ebag The II
  147. Kenji III
  148. -HoH- Atma
  149. Ebag The II
  150. Kenji III
  151. -HoH- Atma
  152. Snoogins
  153. Kenji III
  154. -HoH- Atma
  155. Tsuki III
  156. Fengrading
  157. -HoH- Atma
  158. Cael Zero
  159. ShineErection
  160. Tsuki III
  161. KytanaTheThief
  162. Cael Zero
  163. o ReaverQueen o
  164. KytanaTheThief
  165. -HoH- Lumina
  166. KytanaTheThief
  167. -HoH- Lumina
  168. KytanaTheThief
  169. -HoH- Lumina
  170. KytanaTheThief
  171. -HoH- Lumina
  172. The Crossed Fox
  173. KytanaTheThief
  174. superpsyco77
  175. Chen Ning
  176. -HoH- Lumina
  177. Psychofish
  178. Factory Kat
  179. Sieg ecstuffuan
  180. superpsyco77
  181. -HoH- Lumina
  182. Factory Kat
  183. -HoH- Lumina
  184. Factory Kat
  185. -HoH- Lumina
  186. Factory Kat
  187. HonoRaven
  188. La Caballero Roja
  189. Eternal Dirge
  190. HonoRaven
  191. -HoH- Lumina
  192. The Hammer of God
  193. Carlotta Marchesi
  194. The Hammer of God
  195. Carlotta Marchesi
  196. The Hammer of God
  197. Carlotta Marchesi
  198. Tenkai Matsumoto
  199. Chen Ning
  200. Rika Ex
  201. Vahn Fah
  202. The Crossed Fox
  203. Eternal Dirge
  204. Silver Alexander
  205. Tenkai Matsumoto
  206. HonoRaven
  207. superpsyco77
  208. Vahn Fah
  209. Eternal Dirge
  210. Tenkai Matsumoto
  211. Rika Ex
  212. The Crossed Fox
  213. Factory Kat
  214. HonoRaven
  215. Silver Alexander
  216. Chen Ning
  217. -HoH- Lumina
  218. Vahn Fah
  219. Eternal Dirge
  220. Factory Kat
  221. Tenkai Matsumoto
  222. HonoRaven
  223. Eternal Dirge
  224. HonoRaven
  225. Eternal Dirge
  226. HonoRaven
  227. Vahn Fah
  228. Chen Ning
  229. The Crossed Fox
  230. Damnatus
  231. Silver Alexander
  232. Eternal Dirge
  233. Tenkai Matsumoto
  234. Rika Ex
  235. Factory Kat
  236. HonoRaven
  237. Eternal Dirge
  238. Vahn Fah
  239. Chen Ning
  240. Vahn Fah
  241. The Crossed Fox
  242. One Fly Red Mage
  243. Tenkai Matsumoto
  244. -HoH- Lumina
  245. HonoRaven
  246. Eternal Dirge
  247. HonoRaven
  248. Rika Ex
  249. Eternal Dirge
  250. HonoRaven
  251. Eternal Dirge
  252. HonoRaven
  253. Chen Ning
  254. Supreme Jerk Commander
  255. -HoH- Lumina
  256. C-Z-N
  257. Designated Hero
  258. C-Z-N
  259. Zeo Hiroboshi
  260. Vahn Fah
  261. Designated Hero
  262. Tenkai Matsumoto
  263. The Crossed Fox
  264. Rika Ex
  265. Eternal Dirge
  266. HonoRaven
  267. Eternal Dirge
  268. Sutiiven
  269. HonoRaven
  270. Eternal Dirge
  271. Tenkai Matsumoto
  272. Sutiiven
  273. HonoRaven
  274. Eternal Dirge
  275. Sutiiven
  276. -HoH- Lumina
  277. HonoRaven
  278. The Crossed Fox
  279. Eternal Dirge
  280. Vahn Fah
  281. Damnatus
  282. Designated Hero
  283. -HoH- Atma
  284. Factory Kat
  285. Tenkai Matsumoto
  286. KytanaTheThief
  287. -HoH- Lumina
  288. Sey
  289. Arcturus Highwind
  290. Sey
  291. Vahn Fah
  292. Arcturus Highwind
  293. Sey
  294. Arcturus Highwind
  295. Sey
  296. Arcturus Highwind
  297. Sey
  298. Arcturus Highwind
  299. Designated Hero
  300. Vahn Fah
  301. Sutiiven
  302. Sey
  303. Arcturus Highwind
  304. Sey
  305. Arcturus Highwind
  306. Sey
  307. Arcturus Highwind
  308. Sey
  309. HonoRaven
  310. Eternal Dirge
  311. HonoRaven
  312. -HoH- Lumina
  313. Damnatus
  314. Eternal Dirge
  315. Designated Hero
  316. HonoRaven
  317. Sutiiven
  318. Vahn Fah
  319. -HoH- Lumina
  320. Eternal Dirge
  321. -HoH- Atma
  322. -HoH- Lumina
  323. Eternal Dirge
  324. -HoH- Lumina
  325. KytanaTheThief
  326. Trey-Stevens
  327. Eternal Dirge
  328. -HoH- Lumina
  329. HonoRaven
  330. Eternal Dirge
  331. Abyssal Majesty
  332. Psychofish
  333. wolfves tears
  334. Abyssal Majesty
  335. Psychofish
  336. Abyssal Majesty
  337. Psychofish
  338. Abyssal Majesty
  339. Psychofish
  340. Abyssal Majesty
  341. Psychofish
  342. -HoH- Lumina
  343. HonoRaven
  344. Maximos
  345. HonoRaven
  346. Eternal Dirge
  347. -HoH- Lumina
  348. Abyssal Majesty
  349. Psychofish
  350. Abyssal Majesty
  351. Psychofish
  352. Abyssal Majesty
  353. Maximos
  354. HonoRaven
  355. Enki Leviathan
  356. Abyssal Majesty
  357. Enki Leviathan
  358. Abyssal Majesty
  359. Enki Leviathan
  360. Abyssal Majesty
  361. Enki Leviathan
  362. Abyssal Majesty
  363. Enki Leviathan
  364. Abyssal Majesty
  365. Enki Leviathan
  366. Abyssal Majesty
  367. Enki Leviathan
  368. Abyssal Majesty
  369. Enki Leviathan
  370. Abyssal Majesty
  371. Enki Leviathan
  372. Abyssal Majesty
  373. Enki Leviathan
  374. Abyssal Majesty
  375. Enki Leviathan
  376. Abyssal Majesty
  377. Enki Leviathan
  378. Abyssal Majesty
  379. Enki Leviathan
  380. Abyssal Majesty
  381. Enki Leviathan
  382. Abyssal Majesty
  383. Enki Leviathan
  384. Eternal Dirge
  385. Corvid Cynic
  386. Abyssal Majesty
  387. Buxom Bandit
  388. One Fly Red Mage
  389. Buxom Bandit
  390. One Fly Red Mage
  391. Buxom Bandit
  392. Alexander Leviathan
  393. Isri Ryada
  394. Ezekiel Saroth
  395. Victor Fah
  396. Chen Ning
  397. -HoH- Atma
  398. Chen Ning
  399. -HoH- Atma
  400. Chen Ning
  401. -HoH- Atma
  402. Chen Ning
  403. -HoH- Atma
  404. Ezekiel Saroth
  405. Chen Ning
  406. -HoH- Atma
  407. Chen Ning
  408. -HoH- Atma
  409. Chen Ning
  410. -HoH- Atma
  411. Chen Ning
  412. Tenkai Matsumoto
  413. Chen Ning
  414. Fiend The Bunny
  415. Tenkai Matsumoto
  416. The Crossed Fox
  417. Tenkai Matsumoto
  418. The Crossed Fox
  419. Tenkai Matsumoto
  420. The Crossed Fox
  421. Fiend The Bunny
  422. The Crossed Fox
  423. Tenkai Matsumoto
  424. Chen Ning
  425. Fiend The Bunny
  426. Ezekiel Saroth
  427. Fiend The Bunny
  428. Chen Ning
  429. Fiend The Bunny
  430. Lucind Varhetel
  431. Chen Ning
  432. The Black Sand Mule
  433. Fiend The Bunny
  434. o ReaverQueen o
  435. Fiend The Bunny
  436. The Black Sand Mule
  437. Chen Ning
  438. Fiend The Bunny
  439. Chen Ning
  440. Fiend The Bunny
  441. Chen Ning
  442. Fiend The Bunny
  443. Chen Ning
  444. Fiend The Bunny
  445. Chen Ning
  446. Fiend The Bunny
  447. Chen Ning
  448. Fiend The Bunny
  449. Chen Ning
  450. Fiend The Bunny
  451. Chen Ning
  452. Fiend The Bunny
  453. Chen Ning
  454. Fiend The Bunny
  455. Chen Ning
  456. Fiend The Bunny
  457. The Black Sand Mule
  458. Chen Ning
  459. Fiend The Bunny
  460. Damnatus
  461. -HoH- Atma
  462. Damnatus
  463. -HoH- Atma
  464. themightyjello
  465. -HoH- Atma
  466. themightyjello
  467. -HoH- Atma
  468. themightyjello
  469. -HoH- Atma
  470. themightyjello
  471. -HoH- Atma
  472. themightyjello
  473. -HoH- Atma
  474. themightyjello
  475. The Haelstrom Fist
  476. Chen Ning
  477. -HoH- Atma
  478. themightyjello
  479. -HoH- Atma
  480. Aduven Kroww
  481. themightyjello
  482. -HoH- Atma
  483. themightyjello
  484. -HoH- Atma
  485. Sins of an Angel
  486. themightyjello
  487. -HoH- Atma
  488. themightyjello
  489. -HoH- Atma
  490. themightyjello
  491. Aduven Kroww
  492. Sins of an Angel
  493. Aduven Kroww
  494. Sins of an Angel
  495. Aduven Kroww
  496. Reyen Targawyn
  497. Sins of an Angel
  498. Aduven Kroww
  499. The Haelstrom Fist
  500. Sins of an Angel
  501. Aduven Kroww
  502. Curourke
  503. The Haelstrom Fist
  504. Curourke
  505. The Haelstrom Fist
  506. Curourke
  507. Sins of an Angel
  508. The Haelstrom Fist
  509. Aduven Kroww
  510. Curourke
  511. Chen Ning
  512. Sins of an Angel
  513. Reyen Targawyn
  514. The Haelstrom Fist
  515. Vahn Fah
  516. Destructive Forces
  517. Lieutenant Blackthorne
  518. Curourke
  519. Lieutenant Blackthorne
  520. Damnatus
  521. -HoH- Atma
  522. Damnatus
  523. -HoH- Atma
  524. Damnatus
  525. -HoH- Atma
  526. Damnatus
  527. Chen Ning
  528. -HoH- Atma
  529. Destructive Forces
  530. Lieutenant Blackthorne
  531. Destructive Forces
  532. Damnatus
  533. Fiend The Bunny
  534. Reyen Targawyn
  535. -HoH- Atma
  536. Aduven Kroww
  537. Damnatus
  538. -HoH- Atma
  539. -HoH- Lumina
  540. Destructive Forces
  541. Damnatus
  542. Tenkai Matsumoto
  543. -HoH- Lumina
  544. Unknown
  545. -HoH- Lumina
  546. HonoRaven
  547. Destructive Forces
  548. Sins of an Angel
  549. Chen Ning
  550. -HoH- Lumina
  551. Tenkai Matsumoto
  552. Chen Ning
  553. Tenkai Matsumoto
  554. Chen Ning
  555. Den ro kun
  556. Destructive Forces
  557. HonoRaven
  558. Den ro kun
  559. HonoRaven
  560. Den ro kun
  561. HonoRaven
  562. Den ro kun
  563. HonoRaven
  564. Den ro kun
  565. HonoRaven
  566. Den ro kun
  567. HonoRaven
  568. Den ro kun
  569. HonoRaven
  570. Den ro kun
  571. HonoRaven
  572. Den ro kun
  573. HonoRaven
  574. Den ro kun
  575. -HoH- Lumina
  576. Destructive Forces
  577. Tenkai Matsumoto
  578. HonoRaven
  579. -HoH- Lumina
  580. Destructive Forces
  581. Den ro kun
  582. HonoRaven
  583. Den ro kun
  584. HonoRaven
  585. Den ro kun
  586. HonoRaven
  587. Den ro kun
  588. Chen Ning
  589. -HoH- Lumina
  590. HonoRaven
  591. Martin Spiralwave
  592. Den ro kun
  593. Tenkai Matsumoto
  594. Chen Ning
  595. HonoRaven
  596. Den ro kun
  597. HonoRaven
  598. Den ro kun
  599. HonoRaven
  600. Den ro kun
  601. HonoRaven
  602. Destructive Forces
  603. Sins of an Angel
  604. Chen Ning
  605. Ryugi Kazamaru
  606. Chen Ning
  607. Ryugi Kazamaru
  608. Chen Ning
  609. Ryugi Kazamaru
  610. Chen Ning
  611. Ryugi Kazamaru
  612. Chen Ning
  613. -HoH- Lumina
  614. Chen Ning
  615. Sins of an Angel
  616. -HoH- Lumina
  617. Sins of an Angel
  618. -HoH- Lumina
  619. Tenkai Matsumoto
  620. Chen Ning
  621. Tenkai Matsumoto
  622. Chen Ning
  623. Ryugi Kazamaru
  624. Chen Ning
  625. Tenkai Matsumoto
  626. Chen Ning
  627. Tenkai Matsumoto
  628. Chen Ning
  629. Tenkai Matsumoto
  630. Chen Ning
  631. Tenkai Matsumoto
  632. Chen Ning

1-HoH- Elia Noah

Town of Latent & Surrounding Area

Latent is a merchant town located on the eastern shore not too far from the Leviathan Stadium. Along with Durem and Barton, as well as the newly developing Akea, it is one of the largest cities in the northeastern lands. The city is composed of a large number of people far and wide, including the native Atlanteans, with around 8,000 inhabitants. Over the years, the business within the Stadium became such a necessity for the town, because of the ravaging wars within the lands. Because of this, business has sprouted up within the country, thanks to the Stadium. The town is also the home of the Crimson Hawk, and, by extension, the biggest hub of activity for the Heaven or Hell Tournament. Combatants will sometimes wander around the town to get away from the Crimson Hawk's atmosphere, or to meet up with one another for a friendly chat.

General - A reasonably quiet seaside town on Gaia's Eastern Coastline.

Home of the Crimson Hawk and the epicenter for Heaven or Hell activity.

Weapons - None

Natural Element Resource - None/Water if near the ocean.

Bonus Effects - None.

2Theory-Of-Xerosis

Syd was around, stalking the alleys of Latent. Was it because he liked alleys? Well not really, he just had to purchase some nice china white, but now got himself completely lost in the maze of side streets. At least he had a friend with him, a lovely cigarette. Taking a drag the lazy eyed Syd spotted light at the end of the tunnel! Hastily he walked towards it, his heavy Leather Doc Martens stomping through the alley as he did so. Being a leather lover, Syd also wore a leather jacket which was unzipped revealing a red over shirt beneath. To finish off the dark look he also wore a pair of torn up black jeans. How original right?

Reaching the light Syd found himself at the docks. People were scrambling around everywhere. Heaven or Hell '10 had brought so many spectators and a lucky sixteen teams full of contestants to the place. Many people from around the place were arriving by boat, and so many supplies needed for the tournament were also being brought in by boats also.

"So much noise...Ughhh."

Syd muttered under his breath as he found the closest bench to sit down on and rest his legs.

3Chen Ning

Another city, another case. Chen never got tired of these types of same-ole situations he always managed to get himself in. Having walked from the hotel, he decided to take a trip around the city of Latent, his hands stuffed into the pockets of his overcoat, that white scarf hanging off both ends of his shoulders, making him seem like a typical mafia member, though he was hardly such. Shades were upon his face as he looked left and right, passing by people as he got closer to the outer city. He was heading mainly toward the ports. For where there is ports, there is transportation and other businesses.

Having taken on a few cases here and there, ports were also a prime spot for more "suspicious" activities. Hell yeah, crime hooks.

4-HoH- Atma

After leaving the Crimson Hawk's bar to get away from the shiny morons, the cloaked man moved along the shadowed streets of Latent. Perhaps he'd have better luck here than in the hotel. At least he could avoid more goodie goodies that way.

5C-Z-N

Sometime later...

The sound of the ocean struck a familiar chord with Canaan. It was funny how he'd left the island, only to find himself drawn towards the water once again. The melody of the sea called out to him, drew him in, he could never truly escape its grasp. If Canaan had the choice of magical abilities, he would have picked water elementism, and not dragon-magic.

Down at the docks, he sat on the edge of a pier and gazed out at the vast emptiness of the ocean. The moon reflected off the surface of the water, giving it a pale, shimmering glow in contrast to the surrounding darkness which flooded out in front of him in every direction. He wanted to be back on the island, his arms wrapped around his lover. Hardly a moment had passed that he hadn't thought about her.

"Do you think this tournament is going to be worth it, Yasuo?"

Canaan was speaking under the pretenses that the shinobi was nearby. Even though he couldn't be seen at the moment, Canaan had a sense for his allies. The question flowed out into the air, sure to be picked up within moments. He was curious about the answer. Having left his family behind with the intent of having his image broadcast worldwide so that his parents and siblings could find him, he felt it was a noble choice to take part in the tournament. The fighting he was going to be doing was just a plus.

Little did Canaan realize that Tygris, the dragon spirit that inhabited his mind, had an ulterior motive for being in this place at this time.

"You think ripping others apart, being ripped apart, for peoples enjoyment is a noble sport?"

6The Crossed Fox

My, the moon certainly did look beautiful on the water tonight. It was perfect, really. Back where he came from, the waters were always rushing with violence and speed, with only one direction to really go. Here, by the great blue ocean, it was as if all had been serene on a constant basis. Yasuo admired the waters beauty, knowing full well that such a sight can be changed within an instant at the gods will. He respected the water for what she was, and what beauty and strength it truly carried within. Yasuo had planted himself down upon the same dock as Canaan, but a few feet away from him, playing with the water with his chakra technique, Water Cannon Replica.

Canaan Noble Wrote:

"Do you think this tournament is going to be worth it, Yasuo?"

"Honestly?" He replied. The shinobi felt this subject to be deep, very deep. "I think that it's worth it, if you wish it to be." The shinobi chuckled into his mask. "I mean, I'm here on a missions, literally. I'm here to represent my village and show them what we're truly made of. It's what I strive to do, to prove myself." His words seemed powerful in tone, righteous to his own will and cause. It could be heard that he took his village as more than just a serious subject, but a fanatical one as well.

Canaan Noble Wrote:

"You think ripping others apart, being ripped apart, for peoples enjoyment is a noble sport?"

"That... I'm not so sure of, however my friend. Back where I come from, you had to do that and more to get to my rank. Here though... I find it to be both exciting, and almost stupid." Yasuo tossed the water back and forth, sloshing it below his feet with his chakra. The water sparkled with the reflections of moon and star light, giving it an ominous glow. "Why did you join this, Canaan?" It didn't hurt to ask, since he had just spilled his guts and all.

7C-Z-N

Canaan considered all that Yasuo had to say, though he did not respond to it. What was there that needed to be said. Instead he moved to answer the ninja's question.

"You speak of your home, your village. I came from an island called Alaku, a small place off the radar. Maybe you have heard of it? It is, or was, home to the red dragon clan. An ancient order that studied developed a martial art around the red dragon. Though it eventually became a fishing town."

Silence, for but a moment.

"I was convicted of two murders of town representatives, but escaped my jail cell and fled out of the country." He wouldn't say that he was actually responsible for it, that he had actually done it. "When I went back to see my family, I discovered that the entire place had been razed. I searched the rubble of my families old home, but didn't find any bodies."

Finally, Canaan turned to look at Yasuo, a stone-cold gaze.

"I know they're still alive. I'm using this tournament as a way to broadcast my whereabouts to every media outlet in the world. There is no way they won't know where I am. It's better than trying to search by myself." Compared to the average tournament fighter, Canaan's goals were about as meager as they came. He didn't care about the money, the glory, just the fame and the media exposure that came to it. He was here to become as famous as possible so that he could be easily found.

That was his mission.

8The Crossed Fox

Family... close ties, and a story that hit really close to his heart. Yasuo had total sympathy for his Captain, and understood - at least from a more minor degree - what it was like to be without ones family. The "murders", and the background details were something that did not matter when it came to the subject of family. That took him back to one of his B-Ranked mission memories.

"The Red Dragon, I am not familiar with. I will tell you what I am familiar with, though..." Yasuo put on some serious stuff now.

"I remember a time where I, too, was without my family." Yasuo went on. "I had been sent on a capture mission with a team of my own. I was a lower rank at the time... but what ended happening was our team had been capture." He leaned forward over the docks edge, gazing into the water and into his own reflection. "They killed two of my friends that day, and the other three were rescued later on. Because I was younger, the guys wanted to get me out of there for my own safety. They succeeded in that regard, in exchange for their own freedom."

Yasuo let off a sigh of sadness. They were his friends, his teachers some of them. They were apart of his family, the village family. And then came his real family,

"During the time I had escaped, I had very little idea as to where I was. I had no contact with my family, nor anybody for that matter. It had been days before I reached the village." He began to tear up, for in that time he had lost those two friends of his to execution. This wasn't something he liked to remember, because the emotional repercussions were immense upon him. He was able to regain his composure to continue, however. "My father was a part of the rescue mission set up. He personally volunteered himself to go, and had apparently veered from the course several times to look for me." He took a breath once more, and looked into the water again. The shinobi's tears fell into the ocean, leaving him with the reflection of not but a simple man, and nothing else. "My father was apparently killed in the rescue attempt, just after I had been discovered by the other jounin. There was no trace of him, just his headband hanging on a branch."

The shinobi stopped himself for one more second, caught himself, and started his finish. "There has not been a day where I still believe my father is out there somewhere, Canaan." He turned to his Captain, "I find your cause more noble than anything I could ever dream of... and for that I'll watch out for you, and this team. I will help you achieve your goal."

A smile crossed his face under the tears. There was nothing greater that he could offer the dragon warrior, and no greater honor that he could have been bestowed with.

9C-Z-N

It was a powerful story, one Canaan didn't have any response to. Instead he nodded, and turned back to look out at the ocean. He hadn't seen a warrior cry before. Always a first for everything, though.

"To Shattered Steel!"

In a softer tone after that, Canaan added, "and to family."

(( And there I leave off. ))

10The Crossed Fox

"To Shattered Steel," he echoed. "And... to family." he wiped away the tears and smiled again, letting the water down into the ocean now.

Yasuo felt it was time to head back to the hotel for a good nights rest, and suggested he and Canaan do so. With that, the pair headed off to the Crimson Hawk, knowing more about each other than they did but a few hours ago.

11Ebag The II

smilies/icon_arrow.gif Pier

+++Dzan would make his own way. A way off of this Throne-damned, Warp-spawned planet. Make his own way back amongst the stars. As he left the tavern he had passed the man that he had recently talked about. Sieg, but just like Sieg, he didn't want to ruin his sanity by even getting into it with the warrior priest. His eyes would close as he stepped out and allowed the breeze to wash over him.

+++"I'll make my own way. A way amongst the stars and a reputation to boot. I'll show ya'll that there's more than just bloodthirsty barbarity out of this body." He'd mutter to himself. He was going to aim to obtain his soul back even if it cost him his life in a life or death battle.

+++He'd walk outwards towards the peer. His boots echoing upon the concrete, and later wood, as he merely walked. The backpack upon his back and the chainaxe open for all to see. He wasn't hiding anything while he was sane. If a man wanted to fight he'd allow them to look upon the deadly weapon he called his own. Regardless of all of that he was going to go sit at the end of the peer and smoke. Allowing his thoughts to ebb and flow just like the tide and waves that he'd be watching.

12C-Z-N

"Can't believe how different the climate is around these parts."

Having been living on a tropical island for the past year, Canaan still hadn't gotten as used to the colder climate as he'd thought he had. It had actually gotten to the point where he had to go into latent and buy him some new clothes, a jacket and a thicker pair of pants. He was certainly glad he'd remembered to bring his wallet with him.

Walking down the street, a bag with his new clothes slung over his shoulder, he caught sight of a figure coming from the opposite direction. Dark hair, a rather stern look about him, and a mean looking weapon attached to his back. Why was it that people were so paranoid these days that they had to be armed whenever they walked about? Maybe Canaan had just come to feel safe regardless, seeing as he didn't need a weapon to defend himself.

As he passed by the figure, he didn't even bother a nod. Not to be rude, but the man didn't seem to be the friendly type, nor paying attention to anything but whatever thoughts were in his head. Plus he was headed toward the pier, probably to watch the water or boats.

As Canaan continued on, he caught the faint smell of food in the air. It was coming from the direction of a small all-night diner. At first he debated on whether or not he should stop or continue on to the hotel and put his things away. His stomach growled. Whelp, seemed he was stopping at the diner. Walking in, he found a small empty booth at the end, set his things down in the seat and sat down next to them.

Food, then putting his clothes up.

13Isri Ryada

There was little that the ex-pirate couldn't handle, but keeping strangers from getting cozy with her without drawing blood was quickly becoming a problem. It had forced her to don the belted sheaths that held her daggers before she had even stepped foot in Latent which, in her opinion, didn't bode well for the future. At five and a half feet tall and young enough to still pass as bikini material, the average Joe of the vicinity was wont to lay hands on her readily without much fear of repercussion. A few had gone away with fat lips.

Long, dark waves of hair were bound down her back in a braid; her attire had altered drastically from the tropical island fare she had grown to enjoy. Calfskin breeches hugged her strong legs and her soft-soled boots muffled all sound of her passing along the cobbled streets. An earthy green tunic over a dark grey long sleeve shirt kept her (and her precious cargo) warm in the cooler temperatures of the mainland. A small pack hung from her shoulders, holding similar changes of clothing and other necessities, including a particularly well-made cloak.

A small map of the town in hand, she stood in a less-busy side street for a moment, free hand fingering a blue pendant that hung about her neck. It constantly shed a small circle of light, so she used it to read the map by. Her fiance had to be somewhere, so she considered his train of thought: warm clothes first, food second, sleep third. Staying behind on the island after he had gone meant that it would take at least a little effort to find him. She estimated that he would be on step two: food. What would be open and in line with his tastes?

Some wrong guesses and deduction later, the woman known as Merdice wandered into a small diner, searching for the blue-haired menace she cared so much for.

14C-Z-N

The tinkling of a bell as the door was opened pulled Canaan's eyes up from his hamburger and fries. At first the image of the woman didn't really hit home, but as she moved a little closer to his booth, his eyes bugged out and his whole body went hot. Why had she followed him all the way out here?

Wiping his mouth of crumbs and ketchup, Canaan looked up and called out to her in a loud voice. "MERCIE!" He wanted to add in 'what are you doing here', but he felt that his facial expression conveyed that message effectively enough. So many questions all of a sudden.

Most of them being some form of, or branching off from, what in the hell are you doing here? He was going to have to ask her that. When he left the island, he hadn't expected anybody but Ross to follow him. Maybe a few patrons, but not Merdice. Fighting tournaments didn't seem to be her style, and she had made it pretty clear to him one time that she didn't want to watch him fight.

An interesting conversation was soon to be had, no doubt.

15Isri Ryada

"Canaan," she replied in an even tone, lips curving into a smile large enough to show a hint of even, white teeth in sharp contrast to her deeply tanned skin. Her legs carried her to his booth at the far end of the little diner, but she hardly noticed, having the feeling of floating from place to place when he was around. "I'm glad I found you."

The pack was shuffled from her shoulders and tossed to the inside of the opposite seat of the booth; however, before Merdice sat down, she leaned down to briefly press her cheek to his, one arm sliding over his shoulder in a half-hug. They hadn't been apart long: no tear-jerking, touching reunion was necessary. Other times that Canaan had been gone for tournaments or whathaveyou, Merdice had stayed on the island, keeping herself busy with worry and work and overjoyed when he returned. This time, it was going to be different.

"I thought you could use some company," she explained, seating herself across from him and stealing a fry off of his plate. "Surprised?"

The coy grin on her face was far from removable at the moment. Merdice was too pleased with herself at catching him off guard in such a way. One leg crossed over the other under the table as she leaned her elbows on its surface, dark eyes shining with glee.

16C-Z-N

Rather than asking why Merdice had followed him, Canaan got straight to the point. As was his nature. "I thought you didn't want to see me fight in the tournament?" Just a week earlier when he had gotten his head split open from a headbutt she had said almost those exact words.

It was a little confusing for her to have followed him so far from home in her state just to watch him possibly get dismembered in a fight. Or do it to somebody else.

As heartwarming as the their reunion was, Canaan couldn't help but feel a little off-center about it. He at a french fry, letting his previous words soak into her head.

"But I can't help but feel happy to see your face. It fills me with confidence."

Despite his concerns about the things that were going to be going down in the next several weeks, Canaan felt that an additional boost of strength would help him through his fights. After all, having the eyes of somebody like your lover upon you while you're engaged in a fight can give you untold courage. He didn't wouldn't want to let her down.

"So, I went and bout some new clothes for the climate here. I hadn't expected it to be so...nippy."

Turning away from his food, Canaan grabbed his bag and set it on the tabletop, pushing it over to Merdice. Inside she'd find a pair of thicker pants, a blue shirt and a dark blue jacket with a piece of armor sewn to the shoulder for aesthetic purposes. It was a far-cry from Canaan's usual style of either going shirtless or wearing summer clothes.

"The fit me well, and I liked the way they looked."

17Ebag The II

+++Dzan had passed by quite a few folk, but his mind was else where. Each thought leading deeper and deeper into the corridors of his mind. Though, it kept him busy as he just listened to the sounds of the waves. A small frown creasing his pierced features as he looked within the depths of his body. Oh how strong Khorne's hold had been. At that mere thought he flicked his lho-stick out into the sea.

+++From there he merely got up and pulled out a hoodie from his backpack. As it came out it was quickly donned and left undone. His tattoos finally hidden to the world other than the one that streaked down from his left eye. Once the hoodie was upon his form the backpack was thrown back on his shoulders and he began to walk once more. Finally, he'd decide he'd need something. A coffee? That sounded good. He hadn't had one of those in a long time and he knew about a cafe just around the corner.

smilies/icon_arrow.gif Cafe

+++He'd enter the place and look about himself. He'd find out the general layout and walk up towards where a waitress was. It was as simple as finding that. "A coffee. To go iffin' ya don' mind." Of course it'd take the waitress to understand what he had said with his thick off-world accent, but she'd eventually get it and ask for him to pay. Which was easy as he'd pull out the money and hand it to her. Even saying to keep teh change.

18Isri Ryada

"I don't want to see you get hurt," she admitted, stealing another fry and quickly gobbling it down. "But I figured you could use a friendly face in the crowd. I know I can't stop you from fighting, so I'd rather be here to cheer you on and patch you up if need be."

Merdice was no stranger to bloodshed. It didn't unsettle her to see people getting hurt or killed, only to watch others protract pain and inflict torture. The reason she feared for Canaan was that she didn't want to have to usher a new life into the world, only to introduce it to a cold headstone instead of a father. It would be nothing short of cruel to the both of them. Although it wasn't obvious in the loose tunic, the woman was a little over five months pregnant.

At the mention of clothes, she smirked a little and raised an eyebrow, silently asking 'Oh, really?' Her judgment of his mental processes had been correct, thankfully. Gentle fingers went about pulling the garments from the bag one at a time, looking them all over with a weathered eye.

"They feel warm enough," Merdice noted once she'd finished assessing them. "What are your plans for the rest of today?"

While she waited for a response, the woman folded the clothes again and replaced them in the bag.

19C-Z-N

"I know you don't want to see me get hurt, which is why I didn't tell you where I was going. But I guess the media attention gets everywhere." Canaan didn't want to say anything about her being there to cheer him on, instead choosing to seem adamant to imply it was a bad idea. Yes, he enjoyed the thought of her seeing him rise to victory in a fight, but at the same time he could just as easily fall in a battle. So what was the best option here? Save her the pain? Or allow her t come along and watch it all unfold in front of her eyes. Good or bad? He was deciding what was best for the both of them.

Canaan did not intend to die in a fight, yeah, he felt like there was a world of pain and misery laying in wait for him, but there was no way he was going to die. With a new family coming into his life, there was no way he could possibly allow himself to lose. He just had to get through the first fight, and then the people he wanted to find him would be able to. In the grand scheme, it seemed rather selfish, he had a family, why try to take such a dangerous approach to find his parents now? It was too late, now. The expectations of his team were on his shoulders. There was no way that Canaan could back out now.

As the thoughts processed in his mind, Canaan continued to eat his food - it was too bad it was getting so cold. He'd already finished his hamburger and there were maybe five or six fries left. He wasn't counting. Then the comments on his clothes snapped him out of the little daze he was in. Canaan looked up, allowing a grin to grace his face for the first time since he'd been to Latent.

"Yeah, I was looking for something that fit my particular style. Comfortable, relaxing. I'm not used to the cold." Merdice probably knew that he'd grown up and lived on islands all his life, cold wasn't really something he'd been exposed to. It was going to take a good long while to get completely used to it's bite. That, hard, restrictive, death like feeling that pinched his skin and made him shiver.

"I was hoping my sense of fashion didn't offend you too much." Keeping his grin present, he answered her last question, "I'd planned to go and put my clothes up and then walk around town, then go to bed."

20Isri Ryada

For a moment, the woman's face hardened and she refused to look at his face.

"If you think I'm going to let you run off alone to fight some of the most dangerous people in the world, you must think me stupid and uncaring." Her tone was serious, and more than a little upset. It was apparent that she'd reacted badly to his leaving without a word. "Even if you're sure of your abilities, something could go wrong."

The conversation about the weather was less than important at this point, considering. It was a challenge for Merdice to keep her anger in check; from her point of view, Canaan had all but abandoned his fiance for a few weeks of reckless endangerment of his own well-being without giving her any idea of where she could find him in an emergency. When she finally looked up at him again, the anger was gone, but the hurt was clear in her eyes.

"You were so worried about something going wrong with the baby. Why aren't you worried about something going wrong with you? And what if the baby had come early while you were gone?" With only a hint of blame in her voice, it was more plaintive than accusatory; Merdice pulled her elbows off the table and folded her hands in her lap, head tilted slightly to one side and eyebrows knit with worry. She didn't ask much of Canaan, honestly. Only for him to be supportive and take an equal part in the life they'd built together.

21C-Z-N

Canaan stopped eating, taking in all of Merdice anger and hurt and processing it in his mind. After she finished speaking, he remained silent. Words seemed inadequate for the moment.

The silence was slightly broken by a young waitress, who walked over to the table and collected the plate. She had heard a little of the conversation going on, and simply bit her lip and went about her work. Hopefully things wouldn't get too out of hand.

Finally, after a good long time of letting it all sink in, Canaan spoke.

"It was wrong of me to leave you alone to fight in this tournament, I should have told you what I was doing. I must seem pretty selfish." But Canaan had his reasons, and he thought they were noble ones. "This tournament is broadcast all over the world. There was no better way of making myself known to the world, maybe then my family could find me. I know they are still alive, but searching the world is too hard for a single man." That was the reason.

"Nothing is going to go wrong with me. I'm confident in my abilities, and I just have to fight in a few rounds, get in front of the cameras and get my worldwide exposure." Canaan didn't say anything in regards to something going wrong in him. Battles had come and gone, against opponents the likes of which would make normal men tremble, but he had prevailed. Scars were left in the wake of a battle, but Canaan remained alive and well.

"I wasn't deliberately throwing myself in harms way for the hell of it."

22Theory-Of-Xerosis

Syd had moved past his previous location. His wandering had taken him to a little cafe near the port. Finding himself, dazed eyes looking around absently. The off world experience came to an end as a voice spoke out, asking what he'd like. She mighta said it twice. Who knows? Whilst on his little journey of his mind he had forgotten what he wanted or what he needed. Looking across the menu he stopped at a chocolate cake. That was what he wanted and needed.

"Uhh...Just a slice of chocolate cake?"

His slow words slowly crawled out of his mouth and between his lips, falling into the quiet place. Following this, his hand dipped into his pocket and pulled out some change, giving it to the gal. Soon enough he would be sinking his teeth into a good piece of chocolate cake. The suspension was just killing him. But his little day dream of what he was about to engulf was soon cut short as he heard the door behind him open.

Bloodshot eyes slowly turned to see a guy with a hoody on enter the place with some kinda weapon poking out of his bag. The gaze was held for second before he got close. Returning eyes to the waitress he heard as the guy ordered a coffee in such a great way. Always great throwing a few swear words into it. But that weapon was a bit of a tease for Syd, with his slight addiction to fighting you could say? He could tell this guy was some kinda fighter, maybe for the heaven or hell. Syd was curious. Syd was dying to know...

"So, nice lookin' weapon you got in that bag of yours."

As he spoke he turned his head to face the man, a near sadistic grin on his face as he watched.

23-HoH- Atma

The cloaked man continued on his way to the docks, taking the shortest route through Latent's back alleys and shady spots. He didn't want to attract too much attention. He was a shadow moving through shadows, a master of stealth...

Of course, he had to pass through some more well traveled areas, but he was a master of blending in, making him harder to spot.

24Isri Ryada

"I wish you had just told me," she sighed, suddenly feeling like the bad guy. "I'm sorry for overreacting."

Under the table, Merdice wrung her hands, uncrossing and recrossing her legs on occasion. Looking him in the eye became difficult again, so she focused on the edge of the table before her. What else was there to say? She'd been mistaken.

"Please, forgive me."

25C-Z-N

"I'm sorry that I didn't."

Canaan crossed his arms and leaned back in his seat, "And there isn't anything that needs to be forgiven." She cared deeply about him and his wellbeing, if that was an offense to him there would have been something seriously wrong.

"How about we take a stroll down to the docks? It's very relaxing listening to the water."

26Tenkai Matsumoto

Tenkai head down the path leading from the Crimson Hawk into the larger expanse of Latent. For the moment, the monk couldn't think of anywhere in particular he wanted to explore first. Odds were likely the only way he was going to safely find information is if he ran into people of interest while exploring. With no specific target location in mind, he decided to walk along the road nearby the docks, not too far from the hotel itself.

"I sure hope Kuroshiro isn't getting into any trouble back at the hotel..."

27-HoH- Atma

As the monk passed by the docks, he'd see a shadow flit quickly into an alleyway or two, before the cloaked man he'd seen from the Hawk yesterday walked out, after looking both ways.

He headed towards a black building a few hundred yards away.

28Isri Ryada

It was the way they communicated that kept them together. There were no blind rages or shed tears or shouting matches, just emotions expressed in the most calm and direct manner possible.

With a slightly sheepish look, Merdice looked up at Canaan, softly smiling.

"I think I'd like that."

At that, she slid sideways out of the booth and leaned over to grab her pack, preparing to leave.

29Tenkai Matsumoto

!

Well, now...

Looks like Tenkai was in luck. As he was walking along the road, he saw the familiar disguised face of the black-cloaked man that was speaking with those paladins from the other day. Tenkai had hoped to run into a person of interest, and he could have hoped for nothing better than this.

Tenkai didn't immediately pursue the man. Based on the way he was looking around, the cloaked figure was definately trying to avoid being watched or followed. If the monk was to properly shadow him, he had to avoid sticking out.

Adjusting the cylindrical package strapped across his back, Tenkai minded his own business as he kept heading down the road as he was, silently watching as the cloaked figure headed towards a building that was just down the road. He'd wait until there was more building cover before trying to get in closer.

30-HoH- Atma

The man didn't seem to notice the monk. If he did, he didn't change his pace or heading. He reached the building and looked at the sign for a minute. 'Raven's Head Tavern' was what was written on the sign, and after another quick glance, the man ducked inside the building, vanishing from sight.

31Tenkai Matsumoto

Tenkai slowly proceeded down the streets as the cloaked man reached his destination. Tenkai didn't immediately speed up his pace until a few moments after the cloaked figure entered the building up ahead. Then the monk progressively picked up the pace, making his way up to what looked to be some sort of tavern.

Tenkai had seen enough taverns by now to identify them on sight.

Raven's Head Tavern, huh? What could he be doing in there?

Probably getting a drink, most likely. Still, Tenkai didn't remember visiting this tavern last year. Who knew what he'd run into inside?

Still, Tenkai was careful in his step. He slowly approached the tavern, careful not to be so quick to enter.

32Ebag The II

Theory-Of-Xerosis Wrote:

Syd had moved past his previous location. His wandering had taken him to a little cafe near the port. Finding himself, dazed eyes looking around absently. The off world experience came to an end as a voice spoke out, asking what he'd like. She mighta said it twice. Who knows? Whilst on his little journey of his mind he had forgotten what he wanted or what he needed. Looking across the menu he stopped at a chocolate cake. That was what he wanted and needed.

"Uhh...Just a slice of chocolate cake?"

His slow words slowly crawled out of his mouth and between his lips, falling into the quiet place. Following this, his hand dipped into his pocket and pulled out some change, giving it to the gal. Soon enough he would be sinking his teeth into a good piece of chocolate cake. The suspension was just killing him. But his little day dream of what he was about to engulf was soon cut short as he heard the door behind him open.

Bloodshot eyes slowly turned to see a guy with a hoody on enter the place with some kinda weapon poking out of his bag. The gaze was held for second before he got close. Returning eyes to the waitress he heard as the guy ordered a coffee in such a great way. Always great throwing a few swear words into it. But that weapon was a bit of a tease for Syd, with his slight addiction to fighting you could say? He could tell this guy was some kinda fighter, maybe for the heaven or hell. Syd was curious. Syd was dying to know...

"So, nice lookin' weapon you got in that bag of yours."

As he spoke he turned his head to face the man, a near sadistic grin on his face as he watched. +++Bronze eyes would fall upon the man that talked to him. Eyes that marked him as the Chosen of Khorne upon Gaia Primus. He'd merely shrug. He was far too gone within the drugs and his true sanity to care any more. It seemed the man wanted to fight, but he wouldn't get that. No, the Cyberpunk was going to stay sane for the evening.

+++"So?" It was an easy response as he took a nice long drink from the coffee. The bitter taste warming him up. Though, inwardly Dzan was smiling. Why? The fragger didn't recognize him as a past champion of Heaven or Hell which was always a plus. With that simple response Khornate warrior merely walked back onto the boardwalk and walked on. It was as simple as that.

smilies/icon_arrow.gif Boardwalk

33The Female of the Species

The smell of her own blood filled her nostrils. Pain roared through her face and body, singing of only more hurting to come. A light stream of her flowing hot vitals still streamed down from her nose, the crimson staining her teeth as it flowed into her wicked grin.

It'd been a good night.

Silver hair was disheveled. One eye blackened and swollen shut. Her pink flannel shirt was torn in several locations, complete with blood stains. Ragged jeans had somehow become more or less shorts with uneven legs. The material had finally given out on her. And the girl's black Chuck Taylors? Aside from the bits of skull and brain matter, no worse for the wear.

And where was this mess of a woman? Sitting on the edge of some random ******** street. After a long hard moment of grinning down at the pavement, she would smear the blood from her face before casting her gaze around her surroundings. Scarlet eyes optics searching for other life. Slim pickings.

"I'm gunna run this town." She'd sigh out, leaning back now. Legs kicked out, not giving a s**t if someone were to trip over them or a car was to come by.

34Chen Ning

[Docks]

The usual scene of a busy harbor came to his eyes as he walked along the area, watching as boats came in and usual sailors and other workmen of the warehouses transported boxes to and from their transports. Experience said that those boxes probably needed a little checking to make sure they were legal products, but that was easier said than done. He didn't have the clearance to do such a thing, though he didn't want to expose himself that quickly. He was technically here to do investigation, anyway, with the tournament entry being an alluby for a cop being in the area. He didn't need to stretch his stay here beyond the implicit rules or else he'll likely be given aggressive attention by the powers-that-be of the tournament and the Latent area in general.

So he was going to take the tried-and-true approach that he always used whenever he wanted to find out the dirty secrets hiding in the undercroppings of society: become one with that same society. With that, Chen whistled a slight tune to himself as he entered into one of the busy warehouses. With all the commotion and business going about, people will pay him minimal attention, probably taking him as some high up keeping surveillance over them as he walked about.

35The Black Sand Mule

Rhoslyn had arrived a few days earlier than his official schedule had said. Even though he wasn't a very big celebrity around Gaia (he figured, C-list at best) he had his enemies. After all, funding and aiding a rebellion against a Gaia-sponsored dictatorship only made him more of a target than his gunrunning and drug operations. So, here he was in town early, dressed fairly unobtrusively and with his glamour hiding his normally SHINY self.

At the moment, he was looking rather NPC-like, slowly wandering around town to explore the alleys and streets and such. Maybe later tonight he'd get onto practicing some free running and practicing his speeches and stuff. Nothing like a chance to exploit the media for environmentalism, eh? Anyway, he wandered around the streets aimlessly in faded blue jeans, slightly oversized glasses, and a plain white t-shirt, smoking a Djarum Black.

36KytanaTheThief

Robyn wandered the streets in the small town, just looking around, not really heading anywhere in particular. Her ears twitched, listening for anything interesting, or any incoming threats. Luckily, it was either not that kind of town, or people were put off by the fox thing, not knowing what else she might be hiding.

Blinking, she found herself at the docks. She must have zoned out a little. She did that sometimes, get lost in her thoughts. She leaned over a railing, her somewhat night-vision capable eyes allowing her to see her reflection in the water below. Looking to the side, she saw a door open in one of the warehouses. Smirking some, showing a pointed fang, she felt this might be a good opportunity to do some exploring.

She made her way inside, acting nonchalant to put off suspicion.

37Chen Ning

[Docks - Warehouse]

The place was busy as boxes were stacked up for storage while others were placed on awaiting trucks to be carried out into the streets. The sound within was a lot more bustling, the voices of machinery, vehicles, and the grunting of the workers filling the audio in here. Chen stood off to the side, watching as this all took place, his shades hiding his scanning eyes. He finally moved from his spot to continue to spectate. The place was open in terms of having little walls and large open entries throughout, so no one felt they should question what he was doing here, as Chen could easily be mistaken as some wanderer from other warehouses. They didn't care. They had shipments to make, and time was money.

"Hm..."

He was looking around, trying to see if he could find any shipments related to the Heaven or Hell tournament going on in town. Maybe he could find some important name of someone or something on one of these boxes. That'll be a good start. As he was looking about, his eyebrow rose, spotting someone clearly out of place. Though Gaia was a multirace world, some races tended to group together more in different spots. And someone with fox ears easily stood out in the warehouse of mostly humans.

He stared on her position for a moment before he shrugged his shoulders and continued walking slowly through aisles, looking for any significant spotting.

38KytanaTheThief

Robyn realized it may have been a bad idea to enter without looking at what kind of people occupied the warehouse. She stood out like a sore thumb. Luckily, nobody had really noticed yet, as far as she knew. She presumed that someone would have made a big deal about someone clearly not supposed to be there.

Ducking behind a wall of boxes, she looked around furtively, making sure no one was around. Having confirmed this, she started. Had anyone been watching her, they would have seen the fox ears and tail disappear from her body. Her fangs vanished, and her hair turned to a pale blond, rather than the pale purple it usually was. Looking at her hair to make sure the illusion was in place, she then came out from behind the stacks, looking more like a normal human.

39Chen Ning

[Docks - Warehouse]

Chen's nose started to pick up on the raw sea smell of fish, a commodity to the senses whenever he scoped out ports. It wasn't a surprise to smell it, though he really did not like the smell no matter how many times he has run into it. A look of dissatisfaction plagued his face as he endured and continued. He stopped once more and looked back, trying to see if that fox head was still around. Clearly, she had disappeared, so it was mainly not his problem of who she was, why she was, and anything else that one would wonder if they were looking out for suspicious people. It didn't concern him, so he didn't think twice about it. She was mainly just a nagging thought to his curiosity.

Walking over to one of the men working at the boxes, Chen gave a tap on the guy's shoulder. The man was your average joe, a bit ripped in the muscle area, but held the face of a hard worker.

"Yes," he asked in a gruffy voice, taking a small turn to look back but never having his hands leave the box he was working on.

"Hey, have you see some shipments for a 'Heaven or Hell?'"

"Can't say that I have. Sorry."

The man picked up his box and walked on.

40KytanaTheThief

Success. No one seemed to notice that the fox girl had changed into someone different, albeit with the same clothes and same face. Amazing how much hair and odd appendages changes ones appearance.

Robyn walked around, her hands in her denim jacket. Nothing of interest caught her eyes or ears, just the usual grunts working the usual jobs.

Wait.

Although unseeable to most people, her ears were still there, underneath the illusion. They swiveled to the side as she heard someone mention Heaven or Hell. Why would someone be looking for packages for HoH? Presumably, from a place like this, the only person who would need to know that would be delivering them. And they would know whether any items had arrived already.

This bore some investigating. Her eyes narrowed and she did a turn-about, following the direction the voice had come from.

41Chen Ning

[Docks - Warehouse]

So far, so bad. It was risky trying to ask someone about something he was looking for, as it could easily start becoming spread news if it got out that someone was looking for packages of that sort, especially if said packages weren't meant to be found. Still, he was a detective, and detectives took risks and leaps like that. But he was cautious. Instead of going to the next person and asking them like an amateur, he would go back to searching like before, and look for someone else further away to ask to keep the possibility of word spreading to a minimal.

His head looked back again, always checking on his surroundings. And then he spotted a woman. At first he thought it was the same person from before, but this girl had different colored hair and no fox ears. To Chen, she was just another person, who coincidentally held some sort of familiarity as the other girl he saw. At this point, he still had an odd feeling that he was being followed. His shades were great at hiding the fact that he was spying back on her as she was doing to him, looking like he was mainly just watching his back.

And so he walked some more, disappearing out of the warehouse around the corner into the outside crowd of busy, roaming citizens.

42Theory-Of-Xerosis

"Pft, what a d**k."

As the guy left Syd made that little comment. Soon enough he had his cake in hand and took a seat in the little cafe. He was looking forward to this. People could probably tell cause he quickly engulfed the cake, he looked like he hadn't eaten in days! Maybe fifteen seconds and the cake was gone into his stomach.

With that Syd would be laying back in his chair, relaxing with something in his stomach at last.

43KytanaTheThief

Once Robyn caught up to whom she believed the voice belonged to, she kept her distance some, acting like she was inspecting the boxes and stacks. She saw the guy keep glancing somewhat her way, but she figured he would have no way of knowing she was purposefully following him.

Then, he ducked out one of the doors.

She swore, picking up her pace some, before stopping at the area outside. A crowd was there, either from just a busy street, or some sort of event, she didn't know, and frankly, she didn't care. This guy had got her curious, and that meant he had her attention. Scanning the crowd, she thanked whatever deity responsible that her eyes were sharp enough to catch the guy making his way through the others.

Robyn kept to the side of the crowd, knowing she would likely lose him if she entered the throng of people. But she kept her eyes on him, tracking his position. Unless he pulled some sneaky ninja s**t, she wasn't gonna lose him.

44Chen Ning

[Docks - Streets]

It was funny. The woman was trailing Chen, but at the same time, he was somewhat chasing her. He gave a small glance of his head to see that she was indeed following him. Having his fingers fix his shades on his face as a way to hide this subtle act, he continued to move through, looking around at the many places that were near him. When he finally saw a shop to his left, an antique shop at that, Chen opened the door and entered into the place.

The inside was filled with aisles of stuff. The shop was small, so everything looked packed inside the wooden, stuffy place, the smell of oak and wood filling the nostrils. With that, he will start to disappear behind the shelves, attempting to make it harder for whoever was following him to keep track of him. He was going to try to corner the fox.

45KytanaTheThief

Robyn growled at the chase this guy was making. Why couldn't he just make it simple and let her keep him in sight? The frown changed to a grin as he entered a small shop. Gotcha.

She almost crowed in delight when she entered it herself, changing her hair to brunette before she came into view of the shop window. It was small, which meant it would be a lot easier to find him. She made like she was examining the shelves, but she was furtively glancing around and through the shelves for the man she'd been following.

The fox-girl wondered what this guy was up to. And she was determined to find out. She liked what she had seen so far of the tournament entrants, and she didn't want anything to disrupt her entertainment, unless she was the one who caused it.

46Chen Ning

[Docks - Streets - Antique Shop]

The shop owner, who seemed to be an old guy, clearly was sitting there, watching the only two customers he has had so far enter. So, happy as he could be, he called out to the two, saying: "May I help you two with anything?"

Chen knew she had come in just by the sound of the door alone. It was pretty obvious that he was being followed, and a peek through a space between an old jack-in-the-box and a dusty vase showed a brown head in here instead. He moved his eyesight away, showing another raise of a brow. The girl following him was blonde. Wait, this couldn't be a coincidence.

"I'm fine. Just looking," Chen responded to the man, having a slight Chinese accent. "Do you have a bathroom?"

"Yes. It's right through there." The old man pointed his finger to a place right next to Chen, a closed door.

Chen walked himself into it, the bathroom small and being your fair, standard, gritty public bathroom. Though it smelled like bleach instead of your usual crap. Closing the door, he turned the lock and made for the window, opening it up and already climbing himself out into an alleyway.

47KytanaTheThief

Robyn nearly jumped when the store owner called out to the pair. Her head whipped around to the side when she heard the man she had been following ask about the bathroom.

She swore. That was the oldest trick in the book. No one asked to go to the bathroom in stores like this. He knew she was following him.

She ran around the front of the shelves, just in time to catch him entering the bathroom. Hoping she had enough time, she ran back outside, spotting a window, where he was indeed crawling out of. Seeing him focused down on the ground, she created an illusion a few feet in front of him, her doppelganger down to the last detail. With fox ears and all.

No more tricks this time. Well, aside from her not really being the one standing there. And if he were bold enough to attack the clone, or touch it in any way, it would disappear in a mist of smoke, no physical resistance at all. But she hoped he wouldn't do that.

48Chen Ning

[Docks - Climbing out of Antique Store into an Alleyway]

Well, he got rid of that problem for a while. He didn't know why he was being pursued, but he didn't like the feel of it. This investigation was already risky enough as it is. When he fixed his coat, he looked up, only to see the sudden image of that fox chick again. This caused him to take a lunge back and reach into his coat with his right hand, grasping for a firearm. Then he forgot that he left those back at the hotel for safety and tournament reasons.

"Who are you," he said in demand at her illusion, until he spotted what appeared to be the same girl from the store at the end of the alleyway looking down.

"Two of you? What do you want?"

49KytanaTheThief

Huh. So he thought she was two different people. Well, she could use that to her advantage. She walked up to the "pair", having the copy look at her and back to the man.

The "brunette" eyed the man. "I'm more interested in what you want. My friend here," She nodded to the double. "Heard you asking around about Heaven or Hell. We're very against anything happening during the tournament. And we'd like to make sure that nothing does happen."

She stood up straight and with power, her acting skills in full effect. She was hoping to give off the air of an authority, rather than just the curious spectator she was. The copy stood there, hands behind her back, playing the part of obedient worker.

50Vahn Fah

"Well, looks like ya'll be making it into port after all mister!"

The gaped-tooth wide grin of the Captain filled the corner of his vision, before being replaced by a spray of sea water. "Mm. Good enough." Replied the hooded figure he spoken to.

The merchant vessel, the Abalone, was finally reaching port of call at Latent, after a week long journey from down the coast. Laden with goods ripe for trade, just in time for the explosion in retail that happened at the beginning of each new year.

It wasn't strange for the Abalone's Captain to take on passengers on the side as a way of earning a bit of drinking money. What was strange was the passenger in particular they were transporting.

He stood atop the deck, hands grasping the side as he stared out towards the port of Latent stretching out before the ship. Another spray of water, even as the front of his hood blew back with a gust of early morning air, and a slight smile was on his face.

The smells. The sounds. The warmth.

It was good to be back home.

51Chen Ning

[Docks - Alleyway]

From the sound of it, it seemed like these two were part of some authority, her bluff clearly working. After all, Chen couldn't take many chances, so he was close to believing anything that was anything pertaining to his investigation. This wasn't good. If these women were part of the HoH staff, then it was likely that they were eyes of the tournament staff itself. And considering he was a cop who entered into the tournament, why not keep eyes on Chen Ning where ever he went?

But that's just the type of thinking Chen wanted them to have. He wanted them to focus all their attention on him, for the real investigation was going on behind scenes. Ala, divide and conquer sort of thinking. Should he lie to them or go ahead and tell them the truth that he was snooping around? Choices, choices...

"I'm sorry," he said in an honest manner. "I was mainly walking around, trying to see how far the Heaven or Hell tournament stretches in terms of influence. It's good to scope out in what areas the place has its hands in, so I can plan for possible fighting arenas for future fights."

It was a lie, but it was a logical lie in that HoH fights tended to be placed in all sorts of different locations. He didn't know if they would buy it, but right now, he wasn't really in the mood for any interrogations by the tournament's officials.

52Sieg ecstuffuan

Sieg found himself once again exploring the town of latent. Despite the fact that it was the city that surrounded the famous Leviathan stadium, Sieg had never really traveled here. Though this was simply out of chance and the truth was, the place did have a sort of curious charm. Other than being a tourist, Sieg was searching for something. Not a person but a particular organization with a connection to the society of light that had formed a partnership with the Heaven or Hell Organization. As Sieg walked down the street as he passed an alleyway he would hear.

"Heaven or Hell Tournament stretches in terms of influence..."

Sieg would stop and listen, though he would not hide as they would likely finish there exchange before they even noticed the warrior. Besides, he planned on confronting one of the two individuals about his inquiry.

53KytanaTheThief

The man's explanation seemed plausible. It didn't explain why he was so nervous about someone finding out about it. But she didn't want to press her luck. Plus, if he was trying to find stuff out about HoH, that meant he would be hanging around the tournament itself. She would keep an eye on him, if only for that.

She nodded. "Very well. It is getting harder to find new venues as of late." The "brunette" turned and motioned for the copy to follow her.

As they left, she called back over her shoulder. "Oh, and next time? Don't use the bathroom trick. Too obvious. Try asking the clerk to see what he has in the back, then leaving through another exit."

She smirked and turned the corner, dispelling all the illusions after she had done so. This was turning out to be very interesting, even if she wasn't competing. Oh! Her eyes widened as a though came to her. The guy could even be a competitor! Wouldn't that be awesome! Oh, the fun she was going to have. The lilac-haired girl cackled internally.

54Chen Ning

[Docks - Alleyway]

The woman left a bad mood on Chen's mind. He didn't like the fact that people were already snooping around, watching him, though it was funny that she wasn't even who she appeared to be. He was nervous, but he didn't show it, as he was capable of masking his emotions. It came with the profession.

He watched her walk off, though he saw someone standing at the end of the alleyway, seeming to have been spectating them. The man didn't seem very familiar to Chen, especially since Chen never met Sieg after his entrance into the GPD. The fact that he hasn't done any real work yet was more of reason why he wasn't known: he wasn't even an officer yet.

Chen then turned himself around and decided to walk the opposite way. It was time to rethink his tactics for this area. Maybe he should wait until it was evening, when activity was lower, thus make it easier to move around.

55Eternal Dirge

" S'the left cup."

" oooh, sorry mate, wrong nab."

the players all frowned, each one throwing a glance at each other until the gnome who ran the game reached out and lifted the furthest cup to the left on the small table, revealing a small ball hidden below. The 3 players all groaned as one and began handing over their money to the man, cursing their luck and being general fools. Damion stood just to the right of them all, watching with blank eyes. He had been standing there for quite some time, having come out intent on buying something interesting.

Oh how the...well it wasn't even a well layed plan. He wanted a new earring perhaps, or some random gem to shape to his pleasure, but something kept dragging his mind away. Finally he stirred, like some ancient statue come to life, and began to walk again, striding past the gamblers and their games, and down the street, taking all of Latent in. He had the time to wander, so he'd find a jewlrey store even if it killed him.

His boots clocked gently on the ground, pausing only once as he kicked a can out into the street and watched it crunch under the tires of a car. That brought a smile to his face as he walked on further, keeping his eyes open for that elusive pawn shop or jewlery store. Perhaps he'd even see another fighter from HoH running around.

56Sieg ecstuffuan

Chen Ning Wrote:

[Docks - Alleyway]

The woman left a bad mood on Chen's mind. He didn't like the fact that people were already snooping around, watching him, though it was funny that she wasn't even who she appeared to be. He was nervous, but he didn't show it, as he was capable of masking his emotions. It came with the profession.

He watched her walk off, though he saw someone standing at the end of the alleyway, seeming to have been spectating them. The man didn't seem very familiar to Chen, especially since Chen never met Sieg after his entrance into the GPD. The fact that he hasn't done any real work yet was more of reason why he wasn't known: he wasn't even an officer yet.

Chen then turned himself around and decided to walk the opposite way. It was time to rethink his tactics for this area. Maybe he should wait until it was evening, when activity was lower, thus make it easier to move around.

Sieg began to walk after Chen after he had spotted him and attempted to walk away. As Sieg walked towards Chen he would say politely, "Excuse me sir. I overheard you inquire about the influence of the Heaven or Hell tournament.

Would you happen to know anything more about the Order of Illumination and they're goals."

The question could really have meant anything as it relates to Siegs intentions. Sieg could be trying to learn about perhaps joining the order, since it seemed that Lumina, its leader was rather hard to get a hold of.

57-HoH- Lumina

Speak of the devil, and the angel will make herself known a half-mile away.

Currently talking on a cell phone, Lumina had parted the Raven's Head... it was a good place with good food, even if the atmosphere didn't advertise such good quality. More than a hole in the wall, the Raven's Head might be a place she would return to before parting this land. However, now was the time for sightseeing.

"Yes, it'll be a pleasure to meet with you tonight, Mr. Noah."

One might wonder why and how she has gotten to talk directly to the Foundation president, and not his secretary, but then they would be forgetting that despite her low fame compared to other company/organization leaders, she was currently a bit in demand. It did feel good to talk to actual people and not their answering machines (read as: secretaries), though.

"Until then."

She hung up the phone, and placed it into her pocket. There was a man beside her who was very obviously with her as she looked up to him and they exchanged words. The man nodded then touched his ear as he walked off.

Lumina continued on dockside, stopping at one of the tourist kiosks set up in preparation for the special events happening soon.

58Ebag The II

smilies/icon_arrow.gif Boardwalk to the dock

+++Dzan's form was still out in the open and no one was bugging him. What a surprise. The fog of blue smoke swirled around the man as he merely walked about. His feet in constant motion as he took in the sights. The drug being inhaled into his body. It surprised him how little the town had changed the past few years. Yet, it seemed to only swell with true population growth when everyone was here for Heaven or Hell tournament.

+++"Wonder which o' th' fraggers gonna win thi' year," he'd state to himself. More of a mumble around the lho-stick that protruded from his lips.

59Master Nemesis

Sabrina had been jogging through the streets of Latent for roughly three-quarters of an hour, now. Sweat drenched the collar of her shirt, and her ponytail clung damply to the back of her neck. Endorphins buzzed lightly in her veins. Having taken a meandering path through the town's streets, she now found herself in some sort of sparsely populated industrial area. Warehouses and parking lots as far as the eye could see.

She realized that this was about the point she should be turning back, but the young woman felt compelled to stay out a little while longer. Besides, she wanted to get a good workout today, With that thought, she slowed to a walk, and started looking around the area for something particular. A few minutes later, she found it.

An empty dirt lot.

Smiling, Sabrina cracked her knuckles, and slipped through a collapsed section of the rusting fence that surrounded the lot.

It was time she got some practice.

60Chen Ning

[Docks - Alleyway]

"Excuse me sir. I overheard you inquire about the influence of the Heaven or Hell tournament."

Chen came to a stop, as it seemed like his presence was becoming more and more exposed. By the way the person behind him talked, it seemed he probably wasn't part of the HoH staff like the other woman was, but you never knew. It was just irritating that his position was being jeopardized like this. He kept his back to the voice of the person, but a slight turn of his head to the left showed some acknowledgment that he was listening.

"Yes," he responded.

"Would you happen to know anything more about the Order of Illumination and they're goals."

The question wasn't hard to answer. Chen knew about the group, but he didn't know everything about them. Only that they were under a partnership with HoH in bringing about peace, which he didn't like the feeling of, since it was a campaign that held that pompous attitude of crusades.

"Why does it concern you," Chen asked back. From the sound of it, Sieg was sounding like someone who didn't know much about the Order, so that exempted him from being any type of HoH official. That only left two more possibilities: he was either a fighter of the tournament or not a fighter. And if he wasn't a fighter, then that meant he had some intentions of investigation himself, in some way or another. Maybe as grand as Chen's case or as little as simply wondering who they are for curiosity's sake.

61The Female of the Species

-HoH- Lumina Wrote:

Speak of the devil, and the angel will make herself known a half-mile away.

Currently talking on a cell phone, Lumina had parted the Raven's Head... it was a good place with good food, even if the atmosphere didn't advertise such good quality. More than a hole in the wall, the Raven's Head might be a place she would return to before parting this land. However, now was the time for sightseeing.

"Yes, it'll be a pleasure to meet with you tonight, Mr. Noah."

One might wonder why and how she has gotten to talk directly to the Foundation president, and not his secretary, but then they would be forgetting that despite her low fame compared to other company/organization leaders, she was currently a bit in demand. It did feel good to talk to actual people and not their answering machines (read as: secretaries), though.

"Until then."

She hung up the phone, and placed it into her pocket. There was a man beside her who was very obviously with her as she looked up to him and they exchanged words. The man nodded then touched his ear as he walked off.

Lumina continued on dockside, stopping at one of the tourist kiosks set up in preparation for the special events happening soon.

And on her way, Lumina would cross paths with a particular beaten looking woman. Clothing torn and bloodied, face a mess. You know, black eye, busted lip, fresh blood leaking from her nose. Hair going every which way. Her knuckles were raw, red gashes across them from extended and repeated use.

A street punk if there ever was one.

Sokoya was her name, and causing trouble was her game. Well, usually. Can't a girl enjoy a good brawl? I suppose not when she takes it as seriously as she does. Kicking it on the street curb, the girl in a battered pink flannel shirt would regard this 'angel' as she passed by. A stern look in her crimson optics eyes. A wicked smile plastered on her face.

A sniff of the air, as if she was testing it. Yup, Lumina was a solid target. She smelled of magic.

No doubt the good aligned woman would continue on her way, paying no heed to Sokoya. Why would she? The platinum haired tuff-girl wasn't anyone known around these parts. Not a participant in the tournament, at least. And as she would pass by, Sokoya would heft herself to her feet. Body screaming in pain as protest to the movements.

Feels good, man.

And with that, she would trail after this Lumina chick. Didn't have a clue who she was, or where she was going, but she was curious.

62Dante Decker

Sol had made two loops around the docks area and its side streets in a little under and hour, the narrow side streets were almost completely empty which made his jog all the more enjoyable. In his travels he had passed several other people wearing FIGHTERs but he had left them alone and they seemed to give him a wide berth as well, which fit him just fine. He smiled a content smile despite the growing sweat across his brow and made his way to the docks proper running along the piers carefully avoiding or jumping over the obstacles along the pier itself. It was good exercise and kept his legs moving but it certainly wasn’t the kind of muscle building exercises he expected most of the competitors went through.

The docks of Latent were all of various lengths some long and thing, for passenger vessels, some shorter and wider for merchants and cargo vessels. Sol was in this for the running, but it seemed he had chosen the wrong dock if he wanted to stay moving as he quickly reached the end of the wooden dock and stopped staring out over the harbor that made Latent such a prosperous port. Obvious not all choices can be golden.

He stopped for a second catching his breath leaning slightly forward and resting his hands on his knees. The cool sea breeze combined with the substantial sweat hed built up from running half way across Latent helped quickly cool him down, his breath quickly returning to him as he stood up straight and readjusted the towel around his shoulders to wipe the sweat away from his brow.

Surrounded on both sides by the two foot wide timbers that anchored the sturdy merchants dock to the seafloor below. His wind fully returning to him Sol smirked and slid his right leg back snapping his hips towards the timber. The action snapped his right leg forward, his calf still bent slightly till the knee came to a stop snapping the foot out at high speed so as to drive the tip of the steel toed boot into his imaginary wooden opponents liver. His upper body leaning back gently to counter balance his body movement in a acceptable Fouétté Median. He obviously wasn’t doing to look cool or damage the timber, for the timber merely shrugged off the impact as if a dingy had bumped into it.

Bringing his right foot back down he turned away from the edge of the dock and continued his steady jog, he wasn’t going to for speed at this point, simply keeping moving while he tried to cool down from his multi-hour work out. He hoped he would be able to do this again tomorrow but that depended on if the boss man showed up or not… Maybe tomorrow he could drag Snoogins out of whatever drinking den he’d crawled into. Though he supposed with his augmentations he really didn’t need much exercise.

A shame really, there was little in this world that compared to getting ones blood flowing.

Sol passed the various merchants at work unloading their ships, various passengers also slowly making their way onto the docks who had just come into town to view Heaven or Hell. Luckily not one of them would know him, he wasn’t exactly well known or had he pandered to the news crews thus far. Perhaps that was a loss on his part but there would be plenty of time for such showmanship later. His water bottle now empty he decided it would be best to find someplace to have a drink, what was that one place called again?

Maidens head? Crows head?

It didn’t matter he figured, he would see something about it on his way back, surely they weren’t about to miss out on such free advertising as being associated with the tournament.

63Sieg ecstuffuan

Chen Ning Wrote:

"Why does it concern you," Chen asked back. From the sound of it, Sieg was sounding like someone who didn't know much about the Order, so that exempted him from being any type of HoH official. That only left two more possibilities: he was either a fighter of the tournament or not a fighter. And if he wasn't a fighter, then that meant he had some intentions of investigation himself, in some way or another. Maybe as grand as Chen's case or as little as simply wondering who they are for curiosity's sake.

"I am in service to a great good and I wanted to know if they're goals are in line or contrary to my own. As a participant in the Heaven or Hell, I would like to know if I am supporting a cause that is adverse to my own.

My I ask, are you involved in the Heaven or hell.", The old man would rest his thumbs in the sash that held his monkish garb onto his large muscular body. The embroidery in his clothing reflected many examples of religious iconography mostly christian, but the most prevalent of which was a closed fist engulfed in white fire. He would rear his head back some, lifting his chin giving him a relaxed and confident posture. His desert yellow eyes examined Chen, Sieg thought he knew everybody but he couldn't recollect any knowledge of this individual.

64-HoH- Lumina

If she was aware that she was being followed by more than the imposing fellow who had backed off to look like he wasn't following her, then she didn't show it at all.

The currently-unmanned kiosk had a couple of people around it, though they were just talking to each other. Excusing herself, Lumina started picking through the brochures. Some offered hotel information, and despite pre-arranged accomodations, she thumbed through that one. However, she was obviously most interested in the ones that talked about the local flavor and things to do.

"A boat ride... that'd be nice. I should probably take a tour of the Stadium, as well..."

A crooked right index finger covered her mouth as she thought. "But which one can I do first? I need to check the schedule..."

65Chen Ning

Sieg ecstuffuan Wrote:

"I am in service to a great good and I wanted to know if they're goals are in line or contrary to my own. As a participant in the Heaven or Hell, I would like to know if I am supporting a cause that is adverse to my own.

My I ask, are you involved in the Heaven or hell.", The old man would rest his thumbs in the sash that held his monkish garb onto his large muscular body. The embroidery in his clothing reflected many examples of religious iconography mostly christian, but the most prevalent of which was a closed fist engulfed in white fire. He would rear his head back some, lifting his chin giving him a relaxed and confident posture. His desert yellow eyes examined Chen, Sieg thought he knew everybody but he couldn't recollect any knowledge of this individual.

Now Chen understood. This man was searching around about the Order, and figured he could get more information on the group in order to justify whatever were his own intentions, which seemed to relate to the classic virtue of "good." Chen had his own thoughts toward that perception, but he didn't want to dwell on them for the time being. Unfortunately for Sieg, Chen didn't have anything on the organization, though they had similar goals. However, he didn't feel like letting anyone but his teammates know of his intention. He couldn't trust everyone that showed up and had to choose his allies carefully.

"Yes and no. I'll let you decide which answer goes to which question."

Chen then continued his walk forward down the alleyway, showing that he didn't have any intentions to share information nor act friendly to complete strangers, even if they were participants in the tournament.

66Ebag The II

-HoH- Lumina Wrote:

If she was aware that she was being followed by more than the imposing fellow who had backed off to look like he wasn't following her, then she didn't show it at all.

The currently-unmanned kiosk had a couple of people around it, though they were just talking to each other. Excusing herself, Lumina started picking through the brochures. Some offered hotel information, and despite pre-arranged accomodations, she thumbed through that one. However, she was obviously most interested in the ones that talked about the local flavor and things to do.

"A boat ride... that'd be nice. I should probably take a tour of the Stadium, as well..."

A crooked right index finger covered her mouth as she thought. "But which one can I do first? I need to check the schedule..." smilies/icon_arrow.gif Walking by the Kiosk

+++Dzan eyes would stare at the kiosk for a few moments before a small shake of his head. He had overheard the woman talking to herself, but it didn't matter to the cyberpunk as he'd take a nice long drag from the lho-stick that still protruded from his lips. Fraggin' tourists. At least the Cyberpunk knew the basic layouts of the place. That, and he had arrived by boat when he had competed. So he didn't need anything like that nor any tour of the stadium. He had been upon the very grounds where blood was shed in the finals. A place that was spectacular by the sheer crowd that was everywhere.

+++"No way ya gonna get th' true feel o' th' stadium wit' no roarin' fans." He'd say to himself, but partly to the "tourist". At least what he thought was a tourist. He doubted he was going to get recognized. He had added more ink to his body and changed his hair style and everything, but one may never know.

67Sieg ecstuffuan

Chen Ning Wrote:

Now Chen understood. This man was searching around about the Order, and figured he could get more information on the group in order to justify whatever were his own intentions, which seemed to relate to the classic virtue of "good." Chen had his own thoughts toward that perception, but he didn't want to dwell on them for the time being. Unfortunately for Sieg, Chen didn't have anything on the organization, though they had similar goals. However, he didn't feel like letting anyone but his teammates know of his intention. He couldn't trust everyone that showed up and had to choose his allies carefully.

"Yes and no. I'll let you decide which answer goes to which question."

Chen then continued his walk forward down the alleyway, showing that he didn't have any intentions to share information nor act friendly to complete strangers, even if they were participants in the tournament.

"Hmph well then..."

Chen obviously had no intention of sharing information with Sieg and Sieg thought it beneath him to pry. He would simply turn and walk away in the opposite direction, choosing not to continue the one sided conversation any further. As he started off he would murmer to himself...

"Kids these days..."

68-HoH- Lumina

Ebag The II Wrote:

smilies/icon_arrow.gif Walking by the Kiosk

+++Dzan eyes would stare at the kiosk for a few moments before a small shake of his head. He had overheard the woman talking to herself, but it didn't matter to the cyberpunk as he'd take a nice long drag from the lho-stick that still protruded from his lips. Fraggin' tourists. At least the Cyberpunk knew the basic layouts of the place. That, and he had arrived by boat when he had competed. So he didn't need anything like that nor any tour of the stadium. He had been upon the very grounds where blood was shed in the finals. A place that was spectacular by the sheer crowd that was everywhere.

+++"No way ya gonna get th' true feel o' th' stadium wit' no roarin' fans." He'd say to himself, but partly to the "tourist". At least what he thought was a tourist. He doubted he was going to get recognized. He had added more ink to his body and changed his hair style and everything, but one may never know.

He wasn't recognized at first... one rough voice sounded like another, but there was something that told him apart... if he had on a shirt that allowed any viewing at all of his main tattoo on his upper chest/neck, then that would be it. The real giveaway would be his choice of carcinogen.

"Oh, I know, huh?" Lumina looked up to him and smiled brightly. "That's what I'm afraid of, getting overwhelmed. I want to at least take a quick walk of the grounds beforehand, so I know where everything is. I'll be too caught up in the battle, if I wait until the last moment. And I'll be busy, all throughout the tournament anyway... considering things, I don't even know if I'll be able to make the last fight..."

Her expression dropped, but she picked it back up.

"Oh! Sorry, Mr. Dzan... it's rather a surprise to see you here. My name is Lumina."

She offered her hand.

69-HoH- Atma

The cloaked man walked through the city streets after just leaving the Raven's Head Tavern.

He wondered if that loud, obnoxious, and offensive fellow would continue to follow him, or annoy someone else...

70Savoki Sanoci

Almost immediately after he appeared, Darious would be visible on the city streets. He felt like killing him before getting the chance to get a drink, however this held some significance at the moment. With his hollow eyes traced onto the cloaked figure, like a predator he would discover him slowly motioning into his direction. If he viewed him as an annoyance so be it, people's opinion of him never stopped him from doing anything in the past, including his b*****d of a Father. Snickering a bit, he spoke to him with a normal tone.

" Now, Now, Now, must you leave before responding to a stranger?"

71-HoH- Atma

The cloaked man paused in his footsteps and his head angeled towards the man.

"I've nothing to say to you. I've learned your personality from your actions, and you do not fit what I am looking for."

72Savoki Sanoci

" To assume you know my demeanor this quickly proves you judge a person way too quickly. If words provided a way to mirror an individual through mere words, then I must say it's damn pathetic. None the less you haven't seen my actions, thus it makes me wonder what are you looking for?"

He said grinning ominously, obviously remaining carefree for the time. If everyone was your stereotypical drill sergeant when it involved someone being serious, then there wouldn't be anyone with a character such as his. Dislocating his shoulders, he did this to escape from his straitjacket and allow himself to slip his arms into his sleeves.

73Master Nemesis

When Sabrina exited the lot again, after at least another fifteen minutes had passed, the signs of physical toil were much more evident. Sweat had dampened a significant percentage of her clothing, and her breathing was labored.

Behind her, what had once been flat, packed earth was now a motley collection of craters, piles, misshapen formations and scattered debris.

"Woo . . . haven't spent my energy like that in months." She took a little while to lean against the wall of a neighboring warehouse. "Well, I should head back."

With that, she started off at an easy walk, working her way up to a jog as she headed back towards the Crimson Hawk.

74-HoH- Atma

"I specialize in seeing the unseen. And you are not someone I agree with. But perhaps you can prove me wrong..."

The man finally turned to face the unsightly fellow, and continued, his face still covered in shadow.

"Why are you looking for someone opposing the idea of this 'Order?'"

75Savoki Sanoci

"I loath the idea of an utopia with beings who are attached and are dependent of magic and technology. ****** that, what about those who decide to do st the old fashion way. Yes, I am talking about pure physical might. Warriors and those who rely on their own bodily capabilities first are among the ones who are most suited to anything. It would surprise you that I hold some wisdom when concerning certain things, yet in the end that is how things should be settled."

Darious was barely a scholar, but he wasn't some primitive brawler with no insight nor wisdom. Sure most underestimated him, believing he possessed a no intellect, while in reality it was fixated on things he deem important overall. Reaching for a cigarette from his straitjacket, he wished to calm his nerves after letting out such a long speech.

76-HoH- Atma

"Then, what would stand in the way of you fighting for that vision of yours? What roadblocks would you remove, to what ends?"

The man waited for a reply.

77Savoki Sanoci

" I personally have nothing standing in my way, I act by instinct. To answer your other question, I would be willing to remove all roadblocks by any means possible, only if it means eradicating the order or it's goals in the end. I admit assistance would further motivate me and my actions, because despite my willingness I am sadly one person. Hopefully that answered everything if it was blunt."

Responding the cloaked individual, he stood there patiently, waiting to see if his words moved him or at least spark something subconsciously to the unknown entity.

78-HoH- Atma

"I see..."

The cloaked man turned away from the brute-like man.

"Instinct unchecked by reason is useless to me. Ruthlessness untempered by humanity has no place with me."

He began to walk off.

"You stand alone..."

79Savoki Sanoci

"Guess that's a real shame then. I presume you wanted a warrior who had the willing to be a weapon to break the foundation that was the Order. If I stand alone so be it. Just know checked or unchecked, I will be lurking in the shadows to crush. If you yearn for that, seek me out at the Tavern."

Saying that he began to redirect himself to the Tavern. He was unreasonable inititally, but with no tournament hindering his movements this year, Darious Kaiq was going to aim for the order to fail their ultimate goal.

80Bellanox Fatalis

Midnight in the city was never quiet, or so it seemed to Nox as she drove through stop and go traffic on the streets of Latent. Pedestrians, cars, buses and even the occasional motorcycle buzzed, zoomed, squealed brakes, honked and screamed even at the late hour. Not that she was a stealthy one this evening anyway. No, between the heavy rumble of Roen's 67 Impala's big block V8 engine and the driving rhythm of AC/DC's Thunderstruck blaring from the car's premium stereo system, Nox was assured that some few heads would turn to notice. The thought made a quirky little smile curl her lips. She had ever been fond of people ogling her equipment rather than being the focus herself. Yes, Roen's car suited her just fine.

Window down so that the rush of air might keep her wakeful, Nox drove on, long purple tinted hair whipping lightly about her face as she wove in and out of traffic with an uncanny ease. Jade green eyes firmly fixed upon the bustling streets ahead, the leggy Carpathian mused upon the fact that she and her traveling companion of the evening had made record time in reaching Latent. Largely due to her driving skills and a foot seemingly made of solid lead. Unfortunately, Nox still did not know exactly where the two were headed. As usual, Roen was being particularly tight lipped about things, but having reached Latent as instructed, she would now be in need of further directions.

Glancing over at Roen's slumbering form, Nox presently became annoyed. Why should he get to sleep while she did all the work?! Why? Because he's the boss... That's why. Damn it.

"Might as vell have just stayedt in the damn Gypsy camp..." She grumbled under the music, her booted feet applying even pressure to both clutch and break as the light ahead turned from yellow to red. "Vomen do all the vork there too..."

Ah the perfect opportunity, she thought as the car slowed to an engine rumbling stop. Reaching forward with a gloved right hand, she turned the knob on the stereo so that Brian Johnson's gravely lyrics and Angus Young's screaming guitar were but a hint of their previous volume. Then she let that same hand swing over so that leather clad fingertips could prod roughly against Roen's velvet clad shoulder.

"Roen!" Though heavily accented, her English was at least reasonably clear as she commanded his wakeful attention. "Ve have reached Latent, Mr. J. Vhere to now, eh?"

81Ebag The II

-HoH- Lumina Wrote:

He wasn't recognized at first... one rough voice sounded like another, but there was something that told him apart... if he had on a shirt that allowed any viewing at all of his main tattoo on his upper chest/neck, then that would be it. The real giveaway would be his choice of carcinogen.

"Oh, I know, huh?" Lumina looked up to him and smiled brightly. "That's what I'm afraid of, getting overwhelmed. I want to at least take a quick walk of the grounds beforehand, so I know where everything is. I'll be too caught up in the battle, if I wait until the last moment. And I'll be busy, all throughout the tournament anyway... considering things, I don't even know if I'll be able to make the last fight..."

Her expression dropped, but she picked it back up.

"Oh! Sorry, Mr. Dzan... it's rather a surprise to see you here. My name is Lumina."

She offered her hand.

+++Dzan would stop in his tracks as the woman would actually respond to him. His head swiveled and would look straight at her for a moment while he adjusted the backpack that he carried and the chainaxe atop of it before moving closer to hear her even better. It was a surprise a woman actually heard what he had to say. Most of them ignored his tattooed and pierced self.

+++"Busy? Ya competin' or ya part o' Noah's company?" He'd ask right before she said his name. His eyes widened slightly and he'd hold out his own hand. His right one. As she'd grip it it'd feel slightly different and didn't emit any heat, but at sight it looked just like a normal arm. "Sorry. Do I know ya from somethin'?" He was still speaking in his Underhive.

82Chen Ning

[Outer City]

The confrontation in the alleyway was a hindrance. It sort of threw off Chen's mode of thinking, making him further dislike the fact that he was being a flicking beacon to the ones searching for things like him. It annoyed him and would have to be something he'll need to tone down on in the future if he hoped to get anywhere.

Wait, why did he need to be so cautious in the first place? Chen did stuff like this all the time. The only added layer of difficulty was the fact that he wanted to catch them before they catch him, at least having enough of a jurisdiction to remove either him or them from the premises, thus the tournament. He was always in danger of suspensions or having his badge taken away every time he did risky cases like this, so you know what? He wasn't going to be so low like this. It seemed like his time away from the more active stuff has made him too relaxed. He needed to get back into the flow of things.

His eye caught a sign pointing into an alleyway, saying "Tai Ji, Xing Xu." He stopped and stared at it, never believing he would find such a place around here. He didn't see the sense of having a Tai Ji dojo around in a marketplace like this, but maybe he could get more information from the owner. Chen walked himself into the alleyway, checking around to make sure he wasn't being followed like before. The door to the business was against the left wall of the corridor, the sign showing age and wear to its decoration of a wooden board with black paint writing the letters. His fist knocked on the metal frame that covered the second door behind it, and awaited an answer.

Knock, knock, knock.

The door opened, and a woman stood there, obviously of Asian origin. She was young, looked to be around in her early twenties, black hair nicely falling down her head. She wore a white loose shirt and some black gung pants that stopped at the calves, a normal attire for someone of her nationality, mostly adapted from her Chinese heritage. Chen removed his shades to reveal that he was around the same ethnic, which seemed to bring relief to the woman's face.

"Come in," she said, opening the door and letting the cop walk in. They wouldn't know he was a cop just yet.

"Thanks," he responded. The saying that "the inside can easily be bigger than what the outside entails" applied to the interior. There was a moderately sized room he entered into, having a mat centered on the wooden floor. The walls were white, bordered with dark brown wood, and pictures of kanji and what seemed to be various important people hung themselves on the wall.

"You can put your coat right here," the girl said, pointing toward a rack near the doorway. Chen removed the coat and scarf, revealing that he was wearing a short sleeve dark red shirt that fit pretty well to his toned torso. The belt around his pants was the typical officer belt, having a few pouches that house miscellaneous things, such as his palm pilot; but it lacked the more important item, which was the gun. But what stood out the most would be his police badge on the right breast of his shirt and the two tonfa sheathed on the back of his pants in a criss-crossed manner.

The girl spotted these details and could tell right away that he was here for something important.

"Wait here," she said, as she disappeared through a door.

Chen decided to stand there and look at the pictures for the time being, all of them giving him the nostalgia of training at his grandparent's dojo when he was younger. But his attention was taken away as he heard the door open from where the girl had went.

There stood an old Asian man, sporting a long white beard with some strands of black in it, wearing a dark blue Tangzhuang suit, a silk shirt that was one of the trademark symbols of knowing when someone was wearing something Chinese. The top of his head was bare of hair, a few sunspots textured his scalp.

"I am Xing Xu. May I help you?" His speech was steady and calm, holding an aged conservation of energy and tone. It wasn't too slow or two fast in tempo.

Chen walked forward to get up closer. Xing's eyes quickly became something to marvel. Chen had seen eyes like this back in his childhood, the eyes of the old who still had this look as if they were still at their prime. The twinkle in those orbs of this man made Chen acknowledge that this man before him was no fake. He could clearly tell that Tai Ji existed within him from his posture alone. You didn't see any bend in this old man's back.

"Yes. I was just walking around and I happen to find your dojo here. And well...I haven't done Tai Ji since I was a little boy, so I was hoping I could get a little training in for the next few days."

The old man's eyes narrowed as he walked up even closer to Chen. He was smaller than the cop, but that expression alone showed an exaltation that surpassed height. He brought his right hand up to his chin, stroking the beard as he seemed to be examining Chen's body, up and down.

"For a cop, you sure are pretty fit." The old man started to cackle in his old voice, a twisted grin coming to his face. "Hehe, many cops I see act like they are building muscle with their stomach. But I wonder how fit you really are. Muscles alone do not show health."

Chen knew that philosophy well, cause his grandfather never got tired of beating the same old teachings into his head every day of his youth. "All power does not come from muscle," "Your opponent's force is your own," etc etc. To hear it after all these years was a bit annoying, but suiting at the same time, cause he needed to hear that regardless of how many times he has heard it. It couldn't be stressed enough.

"You are not here just to get a little training in Latent. Why are you really here?"

Chen could have told him that he was here for the Heaven or Hell tournament, but sometimes the truth was better left untold. Instead, he would halfway tell the truth because he didn't want to unease them that he was just here for fighting reasons. He was mainly here to get some meditation back into his system to help him concentrate better both on the tournament and the case he was currently on.

"I came to get rid of my distractions," was his only answer.

"Hm."

The old man turned around, both hands behind his back as he seemed to be walking steadily away with thoughts running through his mind. The girl remained where she was, keeping watch between the situation as a quiet spectator.

"Very well," he said, turning around to Chen. "What is your name, young man?"

Chen gave a slight bow. "I am Chen Ning."

83superpsyco77

Somewhere on the street old Alphonse was meandering. Where? It was unclear, as he really didn't know himself. He was sort of addled, as many old men were, and was now aimlessly wandering. It was at some street corner that -some- youngsters had the gall to blare some of that uppity Rock and roll music! Well they were, whoever was driving had turned the volume down.

"Yeah!" he shouted as he crossed the street, stopping in front of the car to shake his fist at them angrily. "You turn that music down! Ain't you kids got any respect anymore!" and with that Alphonse teetered onward. He was one insane old coot at times.

84Tenkai Matsumoto

Chen Ning Wrote:

"Very well," he said, turning around to Chen. "What is your name, young man?"

Chen gave a slight bow. "I am Chen Ning."

Just then...

Code: beep

Whatever tone Chen set for Tenkai's gPhone ringer would set off.

85Chen Ning

[Outer City - Alleyway Tai Ji Dojo]

"Huh?"

Hearing the ringing sound of his communication device, Chen reached into his back pocket, removing his gPhone, the Gaia equivalent of an iPhone. Seeing Tenkai's name on it, he raised his hand.

"Please excuse me," he said to the two, who gave a nod. Chen walked himself to the door, turning himself around as he placed the phone up to his right ear.

"Yeah, this is Chen. What is it, Tenkai?"

86-HoH- Lumina

Ebag The II Wrote:

+++Dzan would stop in his tracks as the woman would actually respond to him. His head swiveled and would look straight at her for a moment while he adjusted the backpack that he carried and the chainaxe atop of it before moving closer to hear her even better. It was a surprise a woman actually heard what he had to say. Most of them ignored his tattooed and pierced self.

+++"Busy? Ya competin' or ya part o' Noah's company?" He'd ask right before she said his name. His eyes widened slightly and he'd hold out his own hand. His right one. As she'd grip it it'd feel slightly different and didn't emit any heat, but at sight it looked just like a normal arm. "Sorry. Do I know ya from somethin'?" He was still speaking in his Underhive.

"Not competing, no..."

She shook hands with him. The grip's uniqueness was noted, but it really wasn't her place to prod... it may have been a problem he was private about.

"I represent the Order of Illumination. We're working with Noah's Foundation this year, behind the scenes. While I may not know the Stadium for having never been there, I'm well aware of past fighters and victors of Heaven or Hell."

She took her hand back, tilting her head slightly. "Tell me, what brings you here?"

87Ebag The II

-HoH- Lumina Wrote:

"Not competing, no..."

She shook hands with him. The grip's uniqueness was noted, but it really wasn't her place to prod... it may have been a problem he was private about.

"I represent the Order of Illumination. We're working with Noah's Foundation this year, behind the scenes. While I may not know the Stadium for having never been there, I'm well aware of past fighters and victors of Heaven or Hell."

She took her hand back, tilting her head slightly. "Tell me, what brings you here?"

+++"Order o' wha'?"

+++To Dzan it sounded like some Inquisitor group. Though, as she began to speak once more he'd pay attention. Victors? Past fighters? Why would someone study the Heaven or Hell tournament to that degree? It didn't make any fraggin' sense to Dzan, but then again not a lot did these days. Yet, when she asked him the next part he'd end up telling the woman.

+++"Remembrance." It was as simple as that. It all was part of his finality to a degree. To be able to look at his past at a different angle before he traveled back off-planet to Sarlona.

88Tenkai Matsumoto

Chen Ning Wrote:

[Outer City - Alleyway Tai Ji Dojo]

"Huh?"

Hearing the ringing sound of his communication device, Chen reached into his back pocket, removing his gPhone, the Gaia equivalent of an iPhone. Seeing Tenkai's name on it, he raised his hand.

"Please excuse me," he said to the two, who gave a nod. Chen walked himself to the door, turning himself around as he placed the phone up to his right ear.

"Yeah, this is Chen. What is it, Tenkai?"

Ah, good. The phone was working fine. Looks like Tenkai wasn't as out of the technological loop after all.

Code: Sorry if I'm being a bit sudden. I wanted to try out this little device you gave me to make sure everything's in working order. Besides, I think I'm onto something.

Tell me...have you seen a suspicious-looking cloaked figure wandering around the city lately?

89-HoH- Atma

After his chat with the satanic man, the cloaked man continued walking through the streets, heading towqrds the Crimson Hawk Hotel.

With luck, who knew.

Perhaps he'd avoid the paladins.

90Sieg ecstuffuan

Savoki Sanoci Wrote:

"Guess that's a real shame then. I presume you wanted a warrior who had the willing to be a weapon to break the foundation that was the Order. If I stand alone so be it. Just know checked or unchecked, I will be lurking in the shadows to crush. If you yearn for that, seek me out at the Tavern."

Saying that he began to redirect himself to the Tavern. He was unreasonable inititally, but with no tournament hindering his movements this year, Darious Kaiq was going to aim for the order to fail their ultimate goal.

And as Darious started towards the tavern, Sieg started out of it. The old man walked tall and proud today, growing ever more excited at the coming of the annual heaven or hell tournament. His cane was sheathed on his back and he chose to simply show himself for what he was, a powerful fighter rather than an old man. His white monks garment shimmered in the bright sun of this holy day and as he exited the dank bar he would take in a breath of salty air, thankful for the divine mercy that allowed him to draw it.

Suddenly though his sanctimonious attitude was disrupted by the sight of Darious Kaiq.

"Thats the thing about the Heaven or hell, you will always be around your fair share of heathens. "

91Savoki Sanoci

" Ah, great I thought your old monk a** retired!"

Darious did not even get far enough before getting intercepted towards his destination. It was not hard for the sadist to spot him, his eyes caught dead on the white garments which was bestowed with that holyness he loathed most. It was people like him that bugged the s**t out of him, yet at the same time forged some respect for his fighting prowess. Spitting on the ground, he glared at him, before chuckling.

" I already received news of a team of individuals like you, but to top it off your old winkling mug is lingering here. Yes, I am a heathen and quite proud of it."

92Sieg ecstuffuan

"The team that your probrably thinking of...Not on it. Actually the team I ended up on I think you would like. Roen Jaeger...A devil that I never vanquished but I must leave him alone for now he is the only reason I was able to get into the Heaven or Hell on such short notice.

So I wonder...", Sieg began to walk around Darious but stopped as he neared his side. He was a bit closer now so that he could be more comfortably heard.

"The new look. Did you join kiss?...or perhaps you've stumbled on to a new level of wickedness speaking of which you perhaps wouldn't have any particular knowledge of the order of illumination or perhaps those who oppose it?"

93Savoki Sanoci

" You must really take me for an idiot if you think I'll automatically like a devil."

Sure he was frequently portrayed as a man of the satanic faith, yet truthfully he was no longer aligned to them fanatically like other members of the clergy. Hearing him trying his amusing insults, he laughed it aside since he had some knowledge of the band KISS, but who was to say his new exterior was associated with them.

His ears did concentrate on the frank question concerning the Order of Illumination. At the moment he was only aware that he alone opposed their ideals, yet it wasn't like he yearned to share all of his insight with others, especially those he deems as rivals or enemies of the sort.

" That order is a piece of s**t organization yearning to forge some Utopia solely on magic and technology. I spit in the face of bastards who must rely on such things. An Utopia from the mighty warriors however I would gladly support any day!"

94Sieg ecstuffuan

Sieg would cross his arms and give a thoughtful expression, bringing his chin down. "Well then me and you agree on something. Gaia is full of magic and look at what it hath wrought. It is a plane of chaos and disorder, full of heathens like yourself. Magic is not what Gaia needs, nor technology...but needs the worship of God at its fore-front."

Sieg then uncrossed his arms and would begin to walk away.

"Well see you in the ring devil worshipper."

95Savoki Sanoci

"I guess we do for once. I'll see you around, b*****d monk!"

Saying that he turned towards the Crimson Hawk now, deciding it was futile to head for the Tavern if there would be obstacles constantly halting his progress. He did smirk as they would separate, yearning to be a combatant only to get the opportunity to maim him.

96o ReaverQueen o

KB strolled by the surrounding area of Latent.

97The Crossed Fox

Oh it was a sensational night, indeed it was.

The sky was midnight blue with starlight poking through its spacial blanket in various little places, as if someone had thrusted a needle several times through the very fabric of the sky itself. Yasuo traipsed down the path into Latent, not once entering the bar he had been in just a few days prior. There was something about the night time that always got the ninja, whether it be a divine ethereal beauty that it held, or that it reminded him of home every time he looked up into the sky. He missed his village, but knew that he needed to be here for them.

"I wonder if anybody is looking up at that star there right now," Yasuo eyed the second star of Orions belt. "Someone has to be. Otherwise, what exactly are we here for then?" As little sense as the statement made, he had his own personal thoughts on the matter. If somebody isn't doing what he was doing at that instant, then what exactly had the world been made for?

For now he'd ponder on the subject of such deep thoughts and head down to the cities core. For the most part, he suspected little to no contact with the fair patrons of th city. There was always the off chance of meeting a guard of security official or something, but he actually hoped for more. If he could catch even one other competitor in the moonlight he was under, and strike up a conversation over things such as the stars, then his night would be complete. Until then, he would continue his search for a fellow being and warrior.

98Chen Ning

[Outer City - Tai Ji Dojo]

Tenkai Matsumoto Wrote:

Ah, good. The phone was working fine. Looks like Tenkai wasn't as out of the technological loop after all.

Code: Sorry if I'm being a bit sudden. I wanted to try out this little device you gave me to make sure everything's in working order. Besides, I think I'm onto something.

Tell me...have you seen a suspicious-looking cloaked figure wandering around the city lately?

"Isn't there always people walking around like that," he retorted as a joke.

"No, I haven't. If anything, it's either someone important or just someone acting like they're important. If you want to pursue them, that's your choice. Just don't waste any time following dead ends. Time is a valuable asset at the moment. Another thing, Tenkai, try not to make yourself so obvious. This operation depends on keeping you and a few others out of the attention of the suspects."

99Tenkai Matsumoto

Chen Ning Wrote:

"Isn't there always people walking around like that," he retorted as a joke.

Code: Chen would be able to hear a light chuckle from over the phone.

"I guess you're right. In fact, I saw another one a while ago as well, but he wasn't as quiet as the one I'm going to tell you about."

Chen Ning Wrote:

"No, I haven't. If anything, it's either someone important or just someone acting like they're important. If you want to pursue them, that's your choice. Just don't waste any time following dead ends. Time is a valuable asset at the moment. Another thing, Tenkai, try not to make yourself so obvious. This operation depends on keeping you and a few others out of the attention of the suspects."

Code: "You don't have to worry about that. Let's just say I have a way with words..."

By that meaning Tenkai often spoke so philosophically with people that they were either too confused as to what he was, or didn't care at all.

"Of course, it's inevitable that people will catch on to things quickly as long as we keep asking questions. We'd have to take a purely visual approach to completely avoid that, and I don't think that's the best thing to do. But this man...I don't think he's a dead end. He was the one who asked [i]me[/i] about the Order. Either he has some sort of connection to them or he knows things about them...I'm not sure. He didn't seem very chipper about their ideals, though...

Something tells me there's a little more at work here.

100-HoH- Lumina

Ebag The II Wrote:

+++"Order o' wha'?"

+++To Dzan it sounded like some Inquisitor group. Though, as she began to speak once more he'd pay attention. Victors? Past fighters? Why would someone study the Heaven or Hell tournament to that degree? It didn't make any fraggin' sense to Dzan, but then again not a lot did these days. Yet, when she asked him the next part he'd end up telling the woman.

+++"Remembrance." It was as simple as that. It all was part of his finality to a degree. To be able to look at his past at a different angle before he traveled back off-planet to Sarlona.

"Illumination."

She looked back to a brochure she had, then put it back on a rack.

"What it is it that you're in danger of forgetting? Yourself?"

101Chen Ning

"Well, if you think it's something to look into, then do what you have to do. Anything else?"

102Vahn Fah

"Well, looks like ya'll be making it into port after all mister!"

The gaped-tooth wide grin of the Captain filled the corner of his vision, before being replaced by a spray of sea water. "Mm. Good enough." Replied the hooded figure he spoken to.

The merchant vessel, the Abalone, was finally reaching port of call at Latent, after a week long journey from down the coast. Laden with goods ripe for trade, just in time for the explosion in retail that happened at the beginning of each new year.

It wasn't strange for the Abalone's Captain to take on passengers on the side as a way of earning a bit of drinking money. What was strange was the passenger in particular they were transporting.

He stood atop the deck, hands grasping the side as he stared out towards the port of Latent stretching out before the ship. Another spray of water, even as the front of his hood blew back with a gust of early morning air, and a slight smile was on his face.

The smells. The sounds. The warmth.

It was good to be back home.

He had long since paid out the remainder of his fee to the ship's Captain, remembering the bemused expression on the man's face as he felt out the amount of gold and silver in the small leather pouch he had handed over.

As the ship's crew scurried out over the deck and got to unloading cargo and what not, he had already been crossing the walkway on down to the dock. Garbed in southern Guldor clothing that didn't do much to conceal his upper torso, he moved down the dockside, deftly slipping through the crowds.

Here, he seemed to just be another body, nobody paying him any particular mind or special attention-- there was more than enough exotic looking people and races about to not really focus any kind of special attention to even a man like this.

Unless of course, one was extremely religious about their devotion to the Gaia-wide annual fighting tournament known as Heaven or Hell.

Which, of course, was the reason why he had shown up.

Disappearing from the world at large, especially at the climax of when things seemed at their darkest, and not having so much as even shown up at last year's tournament-- one had to wonder.

Why now?

Only time would tell, and as he made his way down the dockside and towards one of the nearer taverns, he didn't seem to be in any hurry to be letting anyone know either.

"....."

103Oncle Roen

Bellanox Fatalis Wrote:

Midnight in the city was never quiet, or so it seemed to Nox as she drove through stop and go traffic on the streets of Latent. Pedestrians, cars, buses and even the occasional motorcycle buzzed, zoomed, squealed brakes, honked and screamed even at the late hour. Not that she was a stealthy one this evening anyway. No, between the heavy rumble of Roen's 67 Impala's big block V8 engine and the driving rhythm of AC/DC's Thunderstruck blaring from the car's premium stereo system, Nox was assured that some few heads would turn to notice. The thought made a quirky little smile curl her lips. She had ever been fond of people ogling her equipment rather than being the focus herself. Yes, Roen's car suited her just fine.

Window down so that the rush of air might keep her wakeful, Nox drove on, long purple tinted hair whipping lightly about her face as she wove in and out of traffic with an uncanny ease. Jade green eyes firmly fixed upon the bustling streets ahead, the leggy Carpathian mused upon the fact that she and her traveling companion of the evening had made record time in reaching Latent. Largely due to her driving skills and a foot seemingly made of solid lead. Unfortunately, Nox still did not know exactly where the two were headed. As usual, Roen was being particularly tight lipped about things, but having reached Latent as instructed, she would now be in need of further directions.

Glancing over at Roen's slumbering form, Nox presently became annoyed. Why should he get to sleep while she did all the work?! Why? Because he's the boss... That's why. Damn it.

"Might as vell have just stayedt in the damn Gypsy camp..." She grumbled under the music, her booted feet applying even pressure to both clutch and break as the light ahead turned from yellow to red. "Vomen do all the vork there too..."

Ah the perfect opportunity, she thought as the car slowed to an engine rumbling stop. Reaching forward with a gloved right hand, she turned the knob on the stereo so that Brian Johnson's gravely lyrics and Angus Young's screaming guitar were but a hint of their previous volume. Then she let that same hand swing over so that leather clad fingertips could prod roughly against Roen's velvet clad shoulder.

"Roen!" Though heavily accented, her English was at least reasonably clear as she commanded his wakeful attention. "Ve have reached Latent, Mr. J. Vhere to now, eh?"

superpsyco77 Wrote:

Somewhere on the street old Alphonse was meandering. Where? It was unclear, as he really didn't know himself. He was sort of addled, as many old men were, and was now aimlessly wandering. It was at some street corner that -some- youngsters had the gall to blare some of that uppity Rock and roll music! Well they were, whoever was driving had turned the volume down.

"Yeah!" he shouted as he crossed the street, stopping in front of the car to shake his fist at them angrily. "You turn that music down! Ain't you kids got any respect anymore!" and with that Alphonse teetered onward. He was one insane old coot at times.

Opening his eyes and raising his hand to swipe at Bellanox's thrice-blasted prodding, Roen would roll his shoulder and stretch, both his foot and tail elongating out his open window in the process. Yes, Roen was a lounger when he slept in the Impala, and both of his appendages would go slack once he was done. Stifling a yawn with the same hand he had previously used to make sure his body-guard didn't get any bright ideas about touching him again, Roen would lazily look over the dashboard and spot no one other than Alphonse himself, the old-man Roen had just fought in that Tournament on that big island.

Though tired, he was far from not recognizing the shiner Roen put on the old-man's face. Paying no heed to Bellanox's words for the time being, Roen would pull both his tail and leg into the car before leaning forward and hefting nearly half his torso out the window his car, his right hand raised in a clench fist so that he might shake it at the old man as he walked past with obscenities on his tongue. "Keep walking, you saggy bag of flesh! Lest I give you another love tap to compliment the first!" If one didn't know any better, the Chicago-raised Devil might have been mistaken as a New Yorker with the way he yelled. Maybe in another life.

Slipping back into the passenger seat with a plop, Roen would reach over to Bellanox and grab the Carpathian by the shoulders with his sword-calloused fingers. "Come're, you. Get in the back; I'm driving!" And while the Devil would go about the tedium of pulling and tugging his leggy body-guard, he would mumble something along the lines of running Alphonse over. Not that he really would; but it was the thought that mattered. With a resounding slap upon Bellanox's a** as he shoved her into the back seat, Roen would slide into the driver's seat in suite before buckling himself in. By this time, Alphonse would have crossed the street, and safe. Oh, and that pesky light would be green again.

In a screech that would probably impress even Carpathian Adrenaline Junkies, Roen would peel through the light with appropriate shifting and clutching, making good use of the powerful engine of his vehicle before stomping hard on the hardline custom break. Coupled with a spin of the steering column, the Darkened Devil would spin the car around in a fervor that would most likely send Bellanox'a'bounce before once again driving off in haste. Blasted Devil hated motorcycles; but damn, he sure loved a fast car. Almost as much as he loved watching pedestrians in his rear view mirror cough and wheeze on the smoke of burning rubber.

As for where they were going, well..that was Roen's business. Certainly wasn't anywhere in Latent.

104ShineErection

Valentine released a sigh as he roamed around the docks of Latent. It seemed that his mission to finally meet Shouyin had ended in failure as after having found him, he was far too scared to actually speak. It was pretty calm out here, there didn't seem to be too much going on. The King found it odd how quiet the city was even with Heaven or Hell quickly approaching. One would assume with such a large event coming around there would be parties, people trying to 'prove' themselves worthy in the streets and performing a vast assortment of other activities to disturb the peace.

"Well, I wonder where to head to next? Hmm, maybe the hotel...Nah, that'll be too crowded with the paparazzi. I guess the Raven's Head was pretty nice, but it was gettin' too full. Guess, I'll just have to walk around until I find somethin'."

With that, Valentine would continue his aimless walk around the city of Latent.

105Bellanox Fatalis

With a slow turn of her head, Nox would smirk, one purple tinted eyebrow lifting speculatively as she watched Roen chastise the elderly pedestrian then plop back down into his seat. Damn Devil was always getting himself into trouble. And of course, whether it be by shooting her way in and pulling him out, or raiding his bank account to bail his a** out of jail, it would be up to Nox to get it done.

As it was, the leggy Carpathian would not have the chance to find out.

"Come're, you. Get in the back; I'm driving!"

"Vhat the..?"

Unprepared, Nox found herself suddenly grabbed by rough calloused hands. Oh the indignity of it all! And as if Roen laying hands upon her person were not enough, she was then forced to endure being unceremoniously dumped into the back seat! With an offending slap to her bottom to boot!

"Vhy you..."

Jade green eyes narrowed dangerously, her lip curling maliciously as she quickly scrambled up onto her hands and knees in the large back seat. One long leather clad leg bent, lifting ominously as she twisted her lean torso, then BAM! That long leg uncoiled with well aimed kick that would likely land her steel shod heel against the back right of Roen's head. Hard enough to make even a Devil see stars, but certainly not hard enough to kill him.

"That is just a reminder to keep your filthy paws off my a**!" she snarled, her Eastern European accent thickening as she grew irritated.

Without warning, Roen slammed the powerful Impala into gear and sent Nox tumbling yet again. With the squeal of rubber against asphalt singing in her ears, long arms and legs flailed about as she scrambled back up. And this, just in time to be thrown to one side, her body, shoulder and head slamming against the back passenger door as that dastardly Devil burn an awesome b*h flip on the busy Latent city street and haul a back the way they had just come.

From, Nox would spew a seemingly unending string of curses in Carpathian as she gathered herself to climb back into the front. No way he was making her ride in the back, where ever it was that they were headed.

106Tenkai Matsumoto

Chen Ning Wrote:

"Well, if you think it's something to look into, then do what you have to do. Anything else?"

Code: Well, I'm in a rather nifty little tavern right now.

[pause]

Places like these are perfect for finding interesting people and fun stories. You should check it out sometime.

107Ebag The II

-HoH- Lumina Wrote:

"Illumination."

She looked back to a brochure she had, then put it back on a rack.

"What it is it that you're in danger of forgetting? Yourself?"

+++"Somethin' like tha'." Dzan state nonchalantly. Unless one knew Dzan you wouldn't know the turmoils that were constantly in flux within his brain. He had been off the deep end a few times only to flail back out of it, but this time there were greater things at work. Things that were pushing him downwards to drown the side that fought back.

+++"So wha' th' gak is thi' Order about?" He'd asked. He, of course, was curious. He had never heard of the fraggers before now so why would they take interest in a fighting tournament. One that has been going on for a few years that was televised across Gaia Primus.

108-HoH- Lumina

Somethin' like tha.'

Lumina thought for a few seconds, her mind going through the current possible ways this conversation could flow. Dzan didn't seem much a talker, indeed... but he had things to say, and thoughts on his mind. Though, he had a bit of a reputation for more than those lho sticks.

And speaking of lho sticks, what were they made of, anyway?

"The Order's message is two-fold. On the one side, we support and encourage the advancement of the Gaian's evolution through magical, and technological means. The world grows stagnant with its purely medical advancements... the body isn't so much forced to adapt to anything, so there won't be evolution. I'm afraid that humans and demi-humans, those without significant gains to their race-- may be doomed to simply be.

"However, we understand that it's a rather big decision and hard choice. Not all will embrace the idea immediately. For those, we offer our heartfelt understanding, and encourage all others to the same condition."

She put down another brochure, leaving her with one. "Vampires are the most readily accessible example. The more malicious of them see other races, especially the relatively defenseless-by-blood humans, as cattle. The very least we could do is allow humans to better defend themselves, as well as insist to those less benevolent vampires to treat humans with more respect."

109Ebag The II

+++"So, ya sayin' equality fer all, aye?" He'd state. Though, the evolution was a touchy subject. "How ya gonna get this from a bloodsport tournament?" He'd ask her before reaching into his backpocket to pull forth the metal case that held his lho-sticks.

+++He'd pull one forth and motion if she'd want to try one. Thinking they'd be simple cigarettes since they looked just like that. Of course, if she asked what they were he'd tell her and what was in them. Though, he then began to have seconds thoughts. "Ya don' mind iffin' I have a smoke do ya?" He'd get around to sayin'. It was definitely in one of his more sane and kind moods. Which was definitely rare and far between these days.

110-HoH- Lumina

She raised her hand to his offer. "I don't smoke, but I don't mind much if you do." As long as he didn't blatantly blow it into her face, there was no problem.

"Ahh, the main thing is that Mr. Noah supports us in our endeavors." She folded the brochure and placed it into her pocket. "I may be explaining things badly right now, and I apologize. I've just been so... active for the past few days. This place is a lot bigger than I thought!"

Lumina watched him smoke for a bit. It was obvious that she was interested.

"But if you're worried about the tournament or anything like that, don't worry. It's not like we'll stop anything from happening... that'd be quite inconsiderate."

She touched her chin. "Are you... fighting this year, Dzan?"

111Ebag The II

+++Dzan would nod to her reply and quickly light it up and take an ice long drag from it. Instantly smoke began to waft off of the charred end in a bluish color before he exhaled the rest of the "narcotic". He'd then proceed to remove it from his pierced lips and merely listen to her. "Lho. Off-world plant. Think of tobacco and marijuana mix. Legal to a degree within the Imperium." He'd state to her as he'd notice her interest. Of course he described it in Low Gothic. Losing the Underhive accent just for her benefit with something like that.

+++"So, tell me. How does fightin' 'elp wit' th' equality o' everyone. No' tha' I support tha'. I believe the mutie, xeno, and daemon should be expunged from th' face o' th' universe. Jus' wonderin' ya know?" Though, he'd finally realize she asked him if he was fighting in the tournament this year. "Nah, no' fightin'. Gotta ride off-planet back ta home."

112-HoH- Lumina

He certainly was a lot easier to understand now. More than the lho, piercings, and tattoos, Dzan seemed a very interesting fellow.

"It's an end to a means, just the way circumstance is. Doesn't everyone enjoy a good bit of sport, anyway?"

And there it was, the hinted reputation. She sighed softly, but smiled... it was an understanding one, one that showed that she expected this and wasn't disturbed as she should have been.

"You dislike them simply for their race? Not all demons are evil, you know."

113Ebag The II

+++"It is humanity's right to rule the stars. The xeno, the mutant, and the daemon fight and rebel against that natural right. What else to do by extinguish them so that we have our right? For if we allow them to exist they will merely rebel when we least expect it. Killing, raping, and pillaging. For they all think they are better than that of humanity." All in Low Gothic. All by rote. This was the view of the man that used to pray to the God-Emperor. From the man that had fallen to the darkness.

+++"I've grown more tolerant as I've...fallen from that faith to one more," he'd pause as he'd decide on a word, "befitting of what I do. Then again, the new faith doesn't care who it is." If she'd even know of the Warp bound Gods she'd probably be able to guess who was his new God, but not many people knew of the Warp or the entities that lurked within. The Sea of Souls was something that description could hardly even get the point of it across.

114-HoH- Lumina

"Ah... perhaps the off-worlders and demons where you come from are more harsh than those here. All the same, I'm sorry to hear you say that. I had hope that your wishes weren't along those lines."

After a moment of frowning, she seemed to cheer up. "But you're honest... and if nothing else, I can respect and accept that. Maybe one day, you'll accept a faith more open to others, regardless of their race or species, and judge them on an individual basis."

She held out her hand.

"I should go, the day is yet long. But no matter the result, it's been a pleasure talking to you. May I... have one of those lhos to take with me?"

115Ebag The II

+++"They are, that much is true." He'd state simply. He'd then chuckle slightly. "Maybe. Iffin' I don' lose meself before tha' time." A small smirk forming upon his pierced lips as she held out her hand for an lho-stick. "Certainly," he'd finish the word by handing over her an lho-stick.

+++"Enjoy th' tournament Lumina. Jus' remember tha' ya should expand ta off-planet broadcastin'. Or at least get me a vid o' et when I back home." With that he'd most likely turn around and head towards the hotel. He needed a room. Not that he had a problem with sleeping out on the streets. He'd done that a multitude of times, but he was long overdue a nice bed. That and he was tired of living out of his backpack.

116-HoH- Lumina

Lumina made sure to shake his hand while he gave her the lho stick, since that was the real reason she was holding her hand out, and it'd be rude of her to leave any other way. Still, the stick was handed over, and she nodded to his words.

"I'll pass the suggestion to Noah. Have a wonderful trip home, Dzan."

Carefully placing the lho stick into a 5th pocket to minimize damage (she wasn't carrying a purse or anything), she watched Dzan leave before turning to the sea. The boat ride.. she could have it any day, and she didn't want to be too tired for her meeting tonight. For now, she would continue walking about, simply taking in the new sights and atmosphere.

As a side note, Dzan could clearly see that a man was watching their interaction, the same man who she was talking to earlier. But if they met eyes, there'd be nothing but a nod and they'd pass without incident.

Ships were landing and unloading, people quickly coming and going to get cargo on and off the vessel. The passengers were a bit slower, most not having the need for speed the sailors did. Someone crossed quickly in front of her, almost bumping into her with his large burlap sack, and she stopped. The man grunted apology, and she held up a hand in forgiveness.

"Ever so lively..."

117Chen Ning

Tenkai Matsumoto Wrote:

Code: Well, I'm in a rather nifty little tavern right now.

[pause]

Places like these are perfect for finding interesting people and fun stories. You should check it out sometime.

"I will later, I'm sort of busy with something right now. But I'll be back in the hotel this evening to update you on things if they happen."

He hoped Tenkai understood that when Chen got to doing business, he usually didn't have the time to socialize unless it would benefit the case. Ironically, the monk and Chen hadn't known each other for that long, and there was still more they needed to find out about one another.

118KytanaTheThief

Robyn, not passing anyone in the halls or lobby that wasn't occupied with something or other, stormed out the door of the Crimson Hawk, and out onto the streets of Latent, still looking for a fight.

119ShineErection

kytthethief Wrote:

Robyn, not passing anyone in the halls or lobby that wasn't occupied with something or other, stormed out the door of the Crimson Hawk, and out onto the streets of Latent, still looking for a fight.

Valentine whom happened to be passing by would only look at her with a confused face as he saw her storm out of the Crimson Hawk.

120-HoH- Lumina

Lumina stopped at a vendor's stand. There were a few interesting snacks displayed, but she was more interested in the light blue popsicle on a stick.

"Sea salt flavor...?"

Well, she was here to experiment, right? She asked for one from the green shirt wearing duck. For some reason, she was able to ignore the fact that she'd just bought food from a large duck, more interested in the snack she just bought.

121Cael Zero

Terir stalked the rooftops of the city after he left from the hotel with his FIGHTER. He liked to stick to the rooftop freeway to avoid the traffic on the streets. As the equivalent of a great, big oversized grey wolf, Terir had more than the lion's (or warg's) share of trouble whenever he took to the streets. He hated cars the most. Damn speeding metal death machines. He had to give humans and the like credit for their technology. Automobiles, firearms, machines--all of it leveled an otherwise uneven playing field, putting Terir far out of his element in the midst of a city like Latent.

He was ready to explode on the next person that confronted him. The half-wolf girl at the hotel was nice, sure, but that only made him more irritable. He knew his next encounter with an upright creature would more than likely not be so pleasant. For that matter, pleasant wasn't even in his vocabulary. Much to his chagrin, however, Terir ran out of rooftops as he came to a wide street lined with shops and merchant stands. Which was terrific, because it was only one of the busiest places in the city. How could he avoid the jeers and shouts now? He would have to do his very best to contain himself and not go on a rampage to elicit that sweet scent of fear he cherished so much.

He fell to the ground with a loud THUD-THUD of his paws. A group of people nearest to him was completely surprised by the sudden appearance of a large, furry animal, and screamed. Terir ignored them and continued forward down the street, hoping against hope that he had not attracted too much attention already. Fat chance. Here and there came the usual chorus; "Ah!" "Whoa!" "Watch out!" "What the-?" "Oh my god (or insert other deity)!"

Terir's lips curled back into a snarl at the irritating buzzing that filled his ears, but he kept his eyes forward and continued to canter along at a measured pace. He toyed with the idea of indulging himself in a small panic, but he had to remind himself again and again that he had to save all his wrath for the tournament, lest he be disqualified before it even began.

His eyes caught the sight of a duck serving some human-type creature some ice cream, and he nearly lost it. Frankly, Terir could seem much like an extremist animal rights activist at times, but there was much more to it than that. He sure as hell wasn't against eating other animals, but those were his kills. His prizes.

But humans and their ilk... they killed for sport, they slaughtered needlessly, they fed the other, dumber creatures into a machine of enslavement and subservience. On the one hand, Terir blamed his wilder brethren for weakness. On the other hand, he hated the humans and their ilk even more, for thinking so highly of themselves. And to think they had the gall to spout off about equality and justice.

He wanted to go snap that duck's neck under his fangs then and there for showing that weakness, but he had a feeling the humans and the others would not really care. They could get another happy little duck to fill its place. If Terir tried to do the same to the duck's customer, however, he would not doubt be disqualified from the tournament and hunted to the ends of the land, because God forbid they get a taste of their own brutality. So instead he settled on growling loudly at the woman as he came upon the stand, flashing his fangs voraciously and glaring daggers at her. Enjoy yourself for now... He thought ominously.

122-HoH- Lumina

It was... well, salty. There was a notable sweetness about it, but she certainly tasted its saltiness. Comparing this and the stew, she'd rather have the Sagahain chowder again. Nothing to detract from this treat... it was good, but she didn't see herself actually buying it for herself unless she wanted to remind herself of the taste. It seemed to be an acquired taste, a bit like licorice sticks.

She wasn't so enthralled by the ice cream that she didn't see the... rather large... wolf coming their way. Lumina was more than prepared to keep out of its way, edging closer to the stand as the vendor quacked quite loudly and took to hiding behind his booth. However, when it continued to come directly at her, she dropped the stick.

"Oh... oh dear." She'd heard that there was quite a wild one around this year, but she thought it metaphor. The FIGHTER attached to his body revealed that he was a tournament participant. That's the only reason she didn't join the duck.

"Hello, is... is there anything I can do for you?" Her hands gripped the stand behind her, as she was clearly scared. Lumina briefly looked up... a bit of movement some ten feet past them (and conveniently behind Terir) revealed that her primary bodyguard had his hand on whatever weapon was hidden beneath his coat, and he was waiting for a reason to draw and attack.

"You're... in the tournament, right? My name is Lumina."

123KytanaTheThief

Robyn prowled the streets of Latent, her tail lashing behind her. The fox girl had not yet met anyone whose skills seemed above that of your average layman, and she was more interested in a challenge, an outlet for her anger, than just thrashing someone till they couldn't move.

Wait, what the heck was that? A semi-giant wolf in the middle of the street, who had seemed to corner a woman, along with....a duck? The woman was talking to it, but she couldn't really hear what she was saying. Was the wolf sentient? Noticing the guy behind the wolf moving into an attacking position, she reached behind her back and unclipped a short piece of metal. Bringing it in front of her, she hit a button in the center, which caused the object to extend from about a foot to just under her height of 5' 7". Revealing itself to be a bo staff, she shifted it from her one-handed grip to a right underhand, left overhand grip.

She moved behind the man, ears cocked, listening for the slightest sound of movement from the wolf creature. Looks like she'd found her challenge.

124Chen Ning

[Inner City - Entertainment District]

Having a place to train established, Chen was back on the town, walking around the Inner City of Latent this time with his hands in the pockets of his leather coat, that white scarf of his still giving him that look of a man well composed and well dressed. Shades off his face this time, he looked around at the night scene as people walked about, the lights of the entertainment district shining as bright as the streets of Hong Kong during the same time. Casinos, bars, night clubs, you name it, they were there. The place sort of blended in with the Red Light District of Latent, but Chen just wasn't that type of person. He normally went to those places to scope out information, not to flirt away with temporary pleasures.

He believed that the next place he could try to get some information from would be the more "underground" workings of Latent. If he couldn't find any information on the surface, he certainly could get something on the workings of Heaven or Hell through more corrupt people that lived about at this time of the night. So he decided he'll go into a night club, one calling itself "The Chasity."

The bouncer at the door was built and huge, sunglasses worn on his face probably to just make himself look cool. When he saw Chen walk up, he started to pat the guy down, checking for any weapons that might be on him. That was when he felt something a bit solid near Chen's rear, having the bouncer gesture his hand.

"Let me see 'em."

Chen hunched his shoulders and pulled his coat back, both arms going around to his back, having his hands grip the ends of the sheathed weapons and drawing them out for the man to see. Two ebony genuine non-wooden tonfa was shown to his face, having the man raise a brow.

"Nightsticks? What are you, a cop," the bouncer asked.

Chen twirled the tonfas several times, performing various tricks with it that surely showed that he knew his stuff. A whip of the tonfa in the front, over a shoulder, and circling them around as if they were the chained-cousin nunchaku, before he returned them to the original grip by their handles.

"Can a cop do that," he responded back with his own witty question.

The bouncer stared for a few more seconds then moved aside. "Just keep your little karate tricks to yourself."

Chen re-sheathed his weapons and walked into the nightclub. Bright multi-colored lights, a good crowd of hyped dancers, and loud music followed his way in. The cop found that he would rather hang closer to more non-active territories, moving himself over to a table near a wall and sitting down at it, deciding to just let himself blend into the scene for the time being.

125-HoH- Atma

It was a strange scene. Techno music thumped and bright lights whipped around the room as the people danced. And yet, with all the light, there was a shadow present. Over the din of the music and pumping baselines, a voice at the table opposite Chen's would sound.

"Word has it that you've been inquiring into The Order, Mr. Chen..."

126Chen Ning

A single finger was tapping at the table, as the music was offering a beat that, while quite annoying in bass, was sort of giving him something to immerse himself in as he looked about, trying to see where he should start. That is, until a single voice spoke out, clearly separating itself from the loud audio.

"Word has it that you've been inquiring into The Order, Mr. Chen..."

His eyes quickly looked over to the cloaked man sitting at the table adjacent to his. This caused him slightly to worry because one) he knew who Chen was, and two) he knew what Chen was after. Once more, the question of just who was on to Chen was up in the air, but at this point, the cop didn't care. If he had to get his hands a little dirty, he might as well start here.

So he gave a small smirk and waved his hand a bit in the direction of the cloaked man. He kept his cool as he answered: "Maybe. What's it to you?"

Everybody seemed to be asking about the order. It looked like he wasn't the only one suspicious of them.

127-HoH- Atma

"The Order happens to be very important to me as well..."

The man stood and walked over to Chen's table, sitting himself down where they could talk more privately. His face was completely obscured by the cloak, and his mouth was hidden by a scarf.

"Tell me... What does one of Gaia's top inspectors want with a such a... benevolent institution like The order?"

128Kenji III

Night clubs. Always the best place to find queers and the current roster for the upcoming Heaven and Hell tournament. He didn't know which category he fit in himself. Renaming himself after the guy who could only defeat Ash in the beginning of the first Pokemon game and having his hair redone to make him look less like a typical Gaian brawler with his naturally spiked hair to a long, shaggy style that halfway covered his ears making it possible for himself to impersonate the lead singer of Green Day. It was that or go bald and he was no Hitman or wasn't cranking anything up. All he was ******** doing was sitting at a booth while the loud techno music blasted his ear drums.

Taking out his trusty glass bowl from his pocket and a baggy of weed he prepared his next hit. If there was still some goodness left in living it was the simple fact that getting high never got old. Shrooms, acid, pot, heroin, paint thinner. It all was game in his book. Made being a former terrorist and a father easier, and it defiantly made his task at hand much more relaxing than it actually was.

He lit it up and inhaled.

129Chen Ning

Chen watched as the man stood himself up and sat himself down at their table, a table that was alone in this sea of lust, pleasure, and all kinds of other bad mojo. While people were out their dancing, two men were sitting right here at the table, speaking of things that dealt with more mature matters. The man's knowledge knew no bounds. He clearly knew who Chen was. He didn't need to try to hide anymore than he already has, but that did not mean he had to reveal everything. He moved a bit in his seat before he gave a response, leaning forward to grasp his hands together, elbows resting on the tabletop.

"Well, being an enforcer of the law and all, I've looked on both sides of the tracks. And I can tell you one thing that I've learned from this business..."

He took a slight pause, as he seemed to notice that he couldn't make out any face under that hood of the cloak.

"Never trust those who seek to make a perfect world. Not even the cops are perfect."

130-HoH- Atma

"You are a smart man, Mr. Chen."

The cloaked man leaned back in his seat, his hood revealing nothing.

"But what would you do if I told you that The Order is, in every way, as truthful in their message as they claim? That they seek enlightenment, not through dieties or beliefs, but through magic and technology to allow all of humankind to reach the epitome of evolution and knowledge?"

The man's voice surrendured no hint as to his opinions on the matter.

131Chen Ning

At this point, Chen was feeling like this man may have been part of the Order, and it sort of made him feel a bit annoyed. He didn't like the Order as it was. Sure, he wouldn't mind talking to them to see what they planned to do, but at the center and truth of things, he didn't like the way they felt.

"Then they sound no different than the lab rats trying to come up with the next big thing for humanity. As much as I care about keeping the peace, the truth is, peace comes from compromise, not from enforcing just one organization's views. If people could get along that easily, then we wouldn't have different religions or even wars, now would we? I like the way things are now. Makes life more interesting."

Chen was feeling like he was sort of making himself become a bit too passionate, so he eased himself, looking off toward the dance floor.

132-HoH- Atma

The cloaked man was quiet for a moment as Chen spoke. Then, when he'd finished...

"I agree with you completely, Mr. Chen."

133Chen Ning

He agreed with him...wait a second. Who the hell was this guy if he wasn't part of the Order? Chen surely showed his reaction with a turn of a confused look, looking toward the cloaked man with an eye of curiosity.

"Who are you," he asked. He didn't ask cautiously, but with more of a curious air. He believed that he might have been another fighter, but something else felt different about him. He couldn't grasp it, but it was the same feeling he got when a contact working alongside a crime boss came to him to diverge some hidden information, as if this person before him had a reason to hide his face other than to show an anti-social fashion sense. If anything, he could easily be someone from the HoH staff side who didn't like the decision the head man of the tournament made about partnering with the Order.

134Kenji III

Sitting at the table behind him were two jackasses, while he had been toting it up listening to bad music and watching even worse people dance he could hear these two guys talk about this big order straight from pages of a bad sci fi novel. Slipping his bowl and lighter back into his pocket he got up from his seat. He was going to butt in the conversation. Chances were these two nut sacks were in the tournament anyways. The big thinking, philosophical fighters were his favorite.

Gary turned to the two at the booth and immediately recognized one of them. The Asian fellow was the big shot cop. Last year the two of them had crossed paths in Barton Town when the WMD's and Amalgamation were having their war. Chen must had been responding to a call from one of the neighbors when he dropped by, but to save his guys from having to fight a third party who supposedly had great psychic abilities that rivaled Mewtwo and martial art skills to boot he pulled one of his greatest acting scenes by convincing him that Allan and his friends were the enemy and that he was just a nobody citizen scared out of his mind. That was obviously all behind them, and he was a bit put off by the fact that his current rugged disguise could be picked a part by this guy's mind powers, but all he had to do was play his cards right.

"I haven't heard this much bullshit since the last time I turned on Fox News." He said scratching his beard and laughing.

135-HoH- Atma

"Who I am, Mr. Chen, is not the important thing."

The cloaked man reached into his cloak and removed a small white card, covered in plastic on one side.

"When one gives an atomic device to a primitive race to defeat their enemies, cataclysmic destruction to both sides is sure to follow. The Order is blinded by their righteous path to better the world. They do not see the dangers it fortells for the masses. There are none so blind as those who will not see, Mr. Chen..."

The card was placed on the table and was slid, face up, towards the inspector. On it, he would see a strange symbol that glowed slightly. Was it a temporary tattoo? Could this man be serious?

"Things may not be perfect as they are, Mr. Chen, but they are better than destruction at the hands of fools."

136Chen Ning

Chen watched as he removed a white card from his coat then slid it across the table, the officer catching it and picking up, turning it around to see the symbol that was upon it. He stared at it for a moment, the symbol almost looking...like a bird? It almost looked devious, which made him now more curious as to the fact what this symbol meant. Still, the words of the man before him were mutual.

Just when he was about to ask what this was, he turned his head to another voice that spoke. A man had walked up to the table. The man's appearance was hardly recognizable, and even during the Barton Town gun fight, he still didn't put the man's image into his memory bank. He was too focused on avoiding gunshots during that time. In addition, unlike before, Chen was no psychic this time around. Just a man who knew how to carry his own using his body alone.

"Who are you suppose to be," Chen asked to Gary. The party was just getting bigger by the night.

137-HoH- Atma

The cloaked man seemed irked by the other man's sudden and rude appearance.

"As I said Mr. Chen, the foolish masses are everywhere..."

138Kenji III

"Gary." He said. Looking down and pointing at what Chen's hand was holding he jeered. "What is that; a Yugioh card? You all going to save the world one duelist at a time? "

Continuing to remain standing at the head of the table he glanced over at the other guy. He had mumbled something about foolish masses, but Gary was just going to ignore that comment and pretend he didn't mean for that to be a jab at his sudden appearance. The guy was typical Gaian "badass" material. Scary to earthlings and Twilight fan girls, this guy probably held no real weight when forced out of his bubble. He could spend all ******** day talking about the stupidity of the multiverse, but when he was actually forced into it he would just be another dead body on the side of the road. That was all just an assumption from a first impression however.

139Chen Ning

Chen's nose picked up on the familiar smell of weed coming from this guy. If he was fully on-duty right now, he would arrest the guy right now. But he wasn't here to be a cop. Well, explicitly, anyway. Gary just seemed like your usual pot head who wanted to have something rude to say to those he just so happens to bump into.

So in response to the cloaked man, Chen gave a shrug of his shoulder and a tip of his head, giving an understanding that some people were indeed foolish.

"We're sort of talking in private right now. Do you mind?"

140-HoH- Atma

The cloaked man stood. The arrival of the irritating man had effectively cut this meeting short. It was unfortunate, but he was sure he'd meet the inspector again...

"If you'll excuse me, Mr. Chen. I can see that you are a...popular man."

He then moved out of the booth, passing next to the imbecile. So simple it would have been. One quick strike. He'd never see it coming... But, Mr. Chen was a man of the law, and no matter how logical removing of vermin like the man next to him was, he doubted the law would be on his side.

He knocked into the man's shoulder as he passed, whispering something.

"Count your blessings well..."

141Kenji III

"Count your blessings well..."

"...for you have none." He shot back in a whisper.

His interruption had ruined the UN meeting for now. As promised by Yugi he would meet up with the cop again, but only if all pot heads were away from the vicinity. Someone of his stature couldn't keep his nose up in the air with the aroma of marijuana going around like a freshly baked pie in a window.

142Chen Ning

"Bye," he responded to the man, pocketing away the card. It seemed like he got something out of his stay here, after all. He stood to his feet, adjusting his coat before walking past Gary.

"Goodnight," he said to the man before walking to the door to leave out himself. He didn't have time to dilly-wally with the stoned, but would show some courtesy.

Walking back outside out onto the nightly streets of Latent, Chen returned to walking through the district once more, moving on to the next place. His night wasn't over just yet. There was still more to see, and more to uncover beneath all the pretty lights and pretentious displays.

143-HoH- Atma

Kenji III Wrote:

"...for you have none." He shot back in a whisper. "You're lucky a lawman was nearby, else those words would be your last."

With that final comment, the cloaked man made his way towards the exit of the nightclub. The rear exit.

144Kenji III

"You going to let the Chinese Barney Fife stop you from 'killing me'? Love that classic excuse. You're nothing but an emo f***t who buys his clothes at Hot Topic and wears bracelets with razor blades. I don't even have to ask what Hoh team you're on. You're rocking a Team Edward shirt under that cloak, you cowardly piece of st."

Gary said loudly as the man left.

145-HoH- Atma

The cloaked man stopped, turning to face the man.

"You are not worth my time at the moment, however, if you're going to do something more than attempt to irritate me, then do it. If not, then you're the real coward."

The man took a step closer to the offending individual.

"Go ahead..."

146Ebag The II

+++The scraping of metal on stone would be heard between the two guys. If their attention was pulled away from the faggottony that was going down they'd notice the man that was approaching them. His appearance alone could give away who he really was, but if they didn't know his features or the tattoos that were openly displayed from his wifebeater than the chainaxe would be able to do it.

147Kenji III

He half expected the man to steal Clint Eastwood's line when his sentence broke off for another one of his dramatic pauses. Guy had serious problems if he thought that s**t was cool. Fragments have never been cool, but the guy did bite the bait. With the pounding music, colorful flashing lights and marijuana coursing through his body he couldn't even think of declining the man's game invite.

Vvvvrrrrooooommmmm then the sound of metal beating stone to death.

Dzan?

Now that was odd. This guy seemed to be everywhere all the time.

148-HoH- Atma

The cloaked man didn't care that some other guy had just arrived. He wasn't important. He spoke again.

"What are you waiting for? All talk? No conviction? You're wating my time. I said do something about it. Otherwise...sit down, and shut up. I've more important matters to deal with."

149Ebag The II

+++Dzan merely walked between the two. As if he wasn't going to do anything. Then stopped. Stared at the man in a cloak. His bronze eyes merely staring for a moment. His thumb itching to hit the activation rune before he merely said one thing. "Only ya cowards be ta scurred ta show ya face." With that said he merely continued to walk on as he pulled an lho-stick out from behind his ear and lit it.

150Kenji III

A Cloaked Man Wrote:

The cloaked man didn't care that some other guy had just arrived. He wasn't important. He spoke again.

"What are you waiting for? All talk? No conviction? You're wating my time...."

He was "wating" his time. The guy had a speech impediment. Funny.

Since the two were very close to each other there were only a few thing he could do. So pulling a Mel Gibson Gary would lunge his forehead forward aiming a headbutt for the man's nose.

151-HoH- Atma

In the very same instant that the headbutt slammed into the man's face, his right arm would shoot forward, and a metallic "c***k" would be heard, as the concealed arm blade on his forearm unlocked and shot outward directly into the man's gut. At the same time, his left hand and arm would wrap around, pulling the man's body into the shot.

If the blade pierced the body, as it likely would at this range, the man's right hand would then jerk up, gutting the man like a fish before pulling away from behind and kicking the injured man's body back and away from him...

"I told you it would be your last few words..."

152Snoogins

Anyone on the streets of town would noticed a man leaving the hotel and looked liked that he was on a mission. He didn't really pay attention to the pople in the streets as he pulled a little map out of his pocket and looked at it then shruged and stuck it back into his pocket and started down the street whistling to himself.

Anyone who noticed him didn't really have time to interact cause he made his way through the streets with all due speed. He didn't stop till he found the building he was looking for and entered the establishment.

153Kenji III

A Cloaked Man Wrote:

In the very same instant that the headbutt slammed into the man's face, his right arm would shoot forward, and a metallic...

c***k!

See Gary was hardly done moving. If he had decided to remain stationary he would have been gutted and put in a value meal at Long John Silver's, but that wasn't going to be the case today. When the tinkering noise clicked he would continue to move his body by pulling his body up from the headbutt and simultaneously turning his body to the right letting the arm blade narrowly miss his gut. The sharp metal ripped through his red long sweater drawing a thick pink line across his abdomen. As that happened he felt the man's other arm reach behind him in an attempt to grab him and with that Gary would bring his right forearm behind the man's left arm taking a hold of the back of man's shoulder (guessing there is a lot to grab with him wearing a cloak) and using his right elbow like a lever would push forward on the man's left bicep which would pull his arm away from his body and would as the blade continued to graze his clothes take a hold of the blade arm's bicep with his left hand pushing it away from him.

154-HoH- Atma

See post below.

155Tsuki III

Having heard word of a small brawl within the vicinity, a young woman by the name of Tsuki approached the two men fighting and stopped short a safe distance from the commotion. It seemed a small crowd had already started to form around them but she saw only one familiar face.

'I can't believe he's fighting already.' She thought when she recognized her friend and team-mate Gary, just the man she had been looking for. There wasn't one doubt in her mind that he had started the fight. It was just like him and for a moment she debated trying to stop them but decided against it when she realized it was probably Gary's desire to fight that got him in this mess. She preferred to stay out of most of his affairs anyway and with one subtle shake of her head, Tsuki would remain standing aside as nothing more than a spectator.

156Fengrading

"Ahem."

A man in a suit just cleared his throat a few yards from the scuffle. Calm, but the sound carried with a heavy authority that demanded attention. Clasping his hands before him, he'd precede a pair of large men in suits with Deity logo's emblazoned on the breast.

The forward man was short with cropped blond hair and blue eyes. Clipped to his lapel was a small laminated card with a picture identical to the man next to the words DEITY INC - Security Lead.

This wasn't a good group of people to find anywhere. That fight was going to stop when Gary took a slash to the side. There was no one left to tell what happened when you started nonsense on a Deity watch.

Competitors, however, had little to fear from security. Regardless of the stupid s**t they tried to do outside their matches. The Judges saw to those issues.

Anybody that wanted to keep fighting would want to be somewhere very far away as soon as possible.

157-HoH- Atma

The irritating man got lucky as the stern "ahem" crossed between the two men. The cloaked man quickly backed off before anything else could happen. He recognized that logo. Heaven or Hell security... So, this man was a competitor? So be it...

He turned and headed for the door once again. He wasn't going to mess with Deity Inc's stormtroopers.

158Cael Zero

-HoH- Lumina Wrote:

It was... well, salty. There was a notable sweetness about it, but she certainly tasted its saltiness. Comparing this and the stew, she'd rather have the Sagahain chowder again. Nothing to detract from this treat... it was good, but she didn't see herself actually buying it for herself unless she wanted to remind herself of the taste. It seemed to be an acquired taste, a bit like licorice sticks.

She wasn't so enthralled by the ice cream that she didn't see the... rather large... wolf coming their way. Lumina was more than prepared to keep out of its way, edging closer to the stand as the vendor quacked quite loudly and took to hiding behind his booth. However, when it continued to come directly at her, she dropped the stick.

"Oh... oh dear." She'd heard that there was quite a wild one around this year, but she thought it metaphor. The FIGHTER attached to his body revealed that he was a tournament participant. That's the only reason she didn't join the duck.

"Hello, is... is there anything I can do for you?" Her hands gripped the stand behind her, as she was clearly scared. Lumina briefly looked up... a bit of movement some ten feet past them (and conveniently behind Terir) revealed that her primary bodyguard had his hand on whatever weapon was hidden beneath his coat, and he was waiting for a reason to draw and attack.

"You're... in the tournament, right? My name is Lumina."

((OOC: Lame work is lame, but I'm back around for now.))

It would have been better for the both of them if she had simply joined the cowardly duck behind the counter. In fact, that was just the kind of reaction he had been going for, to maybe make her think twice about a privileged life of luxury and sweets sold by happy-go-lucky enslaved animals that tasted really good as prey. Terir really had to fight his urges that day, one of them primarily being to chase down the duck and kill it. He could just go for the kill right then and there, but he also took a great deal of pleasure out of the hunt itself. He loved letting his prey have a false hope of survival. He could be a real b*****d.

Now, Terir had heard a thing or two about this Order of Illumination. It was one of the reasons he had decided to enter the tournament. Let it suffice that if Terir knew Lumina had anything to do with the organization, he might have just forgotten about the tournament entirely and tried to kill her right then and there. Well, even if he did, he would keep his rage in check. But he planned to do everything in his power to thwart this organization for his own reasons. Since they had something to do with the tournament, he figured he could kill two birds in one bite--take out the organization, and satiate his blood lust in an environment that encouraged it for once.

Terir stopped when she posed her question, uncomfortably close to her. Fortunately, he had not heard the name Lumina in association with this organization, so he had no reason to really despise her yet. But he did still despise her quite a bit.

"Why the hell do you care?" He growled back at her. He was in no mood for yet another friendly little conversation. For that matter, he did not like the fact that it was any of her business, even if she happened to be a tournament official or simply a fan of HoH. He rose on his hind legs to his full, modest height of seven feet and glared down at her with seething contempt. He answered her earlier question next. Was there anything she could do for him? Well... "Leave. Now. With your life."

It was a warm, friendly warning that took all of his restraint to muster. But even as he gave her the choice, his ear twitched from an odd sound coming a short distance behind him. His head whirled to the side and his sharp yellow eyes snapped to the sight of what appeared a half-human, half-fox girl with an extending bo staff standing next to an armed man reaching for his weapon. Bodyguards, huh? The sheep made a terrible mistake in sicking her dogs on a wolf.

Terir's body swayed out into the street and away from the ice cream stand while he pivoted around to face his would-be assailants. It took another measure of self-restraint to keep Terir from immediately going in for the attack, but depending on how the two armed persons reacted, it looked like the warg would get to blow off some steam after all. He held his arms at his sides, his claws nearly clenching with his padded palms facing towards the two presumed to be bodyguards. Strangely, it looked like his fanged maw was twisted in a gruff smile.

"You want to die in her place?"

159ShineErection

"Oh man, ******** this."

Valentine yawned as he continued on his lost journey around Latent. With no idea where he was at this point, he said ******** it. Eventually, he'd have to see something worth doing or someone he knew.

Some insignificant amount of time later Valentine would notice a small little crowd gathering around the entrance to a club. This he didn't really care about, until he saw someone he actually knew. The individual in question being Tsuki. Of course, Valentine had never seen her outside of some event involving the WMD. None of this really mattered though, as it was all the motivation he needed to head over there. Upon his arrival he would finally take note of the Heaven or Hell security guards, and what appeared to be the dude he'd seen at the hotel earlier. He shook the thoughts from his mind, and would proceed to relocate himself next to Tsuki.

"What the hell was goin' on over here?"

160Tsuki III

"Gary got himself into a fight."

Tsuki took a second to look over and see who it was who spoke to her, realizing it must have been someone she knew in the past because his voice sounded familiar. She was surprised when she noticed it was Valentine but decided it wasn't unlike him to be in a place like this. He must have been in the tournament, too.

The pyromancer offered Valentine a very small smile and turned her attention away from the brawl that seemed to have just come to an end, thanks to security. Tsuki didn't say anything to Gary yet, but she would approach him after the man she guessed was head of security finished speaking with him.

"Valentine? I haven't seen you in a long time." It was nice to see an old face, especially one she had no fueds with. "How have you been?"

161KytanaTheThief

Robyn blinked. Well. That was..unexpected. The wolf had stood up, and then spoken, apparently. And was that a Fighter on his arm?

Her brain was having a little trouble catching up, but her instincts were very much active. Two sides warred in her for dominance. The fighter in her was yelling to attack the creature, which, had he been a normal human, even one the same size as the wolf, she would have gladly done.

But, the kitsune spirit inside her was making her want to back down. Members of the family canidae knew their place, and only attacked others if they were challenging them for territory, a kill, or status, usually. Even though she was part fox, and he was a wolf, the similiarity was there. And this wolf would probably rip her to shreds, unless she pulled out every trick she knew, and even then, the odds were still in his favor.

All of which made her very hesitant to attack. Her ears lay back flat, and she crouched down a little, not in preperation to attack, but in semi-submission. She wouldn't charge at him, but she would defend herself or someone else if he decided to attack her or anyone else. The fox girl hoped the guy next to her did the same, or she figured there were going to be few casualties in the fight, either themselves or bystanders.

162Cael Zero

Presuming the armed bodyguard next to Robyn would not make the first attack so long as Terir made no move to harm anyone around, Terir lowered his hands back to his sides as the fox girl started to display some signs of submission. Much could be said for the demonic, wrathful spirit in Terir, but the warg still had some esoteric shred of honor. There would be no use in attacking the girl if she did not indeed have the conviction to fight. Her submission also helped quell his ire just enough to make him realize that if he started a brawl then and there, he would be disqualified from the tournament entirely. He'd had enough trouble getting in, being a warg and all. As much as he loved to fight, he made it this far for a reason. He had to continue forward.

"Pathetic," He sneered as he turned his body and lurched to the side. He brought his forepaws back to the ground, the bones in his body locking into place in a more wolf-like structure better suited to four-legged locomotion. It was interesting that he had run into another half-canine creature like the one before, but it was beginning to color Terir's opinion against them. He was starting to think that this whole half-humanoid business was robbing them of the dignity of their true species. He began to trot away, his tail curled up and his chest puffing out pridefully.

"Get back on your leash, fox." He added in a snarl as he walked away, never bothering to look back. To him, the leash signified a tool of enforced obedience and captivity, and he felt it was one of the most demeaning insults he could level at one of her kind.

163o ReaverQueen o

Diamond Armor Shenanigans - Part I

Beep.

Beep.

Beep.

...

Beep.

Beep.

Beep.

"Uhh... alright sir, that'll be... four-hundred-and-seventy-five dollars, and fifty-five cents. Did you want to pay in cash or... uh... credit?"

The girl behind the counter was a shifty sort of thing. You'd think that in the small market they'd be used to seeing all manner of people, but apparently none of those people were skeletons who had bought out the entire stock ( front and back ) of the store's highest grade superglue. That being the case KB was willing to forgive her edginess as he rummaged through his pockets for his wallet.

It didn't take long for him to find what he was looking for, a credit card. An uncomfortable silence followed as he handed the girl the card, the former clearing her throat quietly and gesturing with her hand for something else. "I need ID for this big a purchase, too." She explained in an annoyed fashion, sending him digging through his wallet again.

...

"This doesn't look like you." She said finally, placing the cards down in front of her on the small counter set out for customers. She had a skeptical look on her face that was sliding towards frustration. She was too young and underpaid to spend her free time dealing with crazy-a** monsters trying to glue their bones together.

Confused, KB looked to the ID he'd provided, only to see his own face looking up at him rather cheerily.

...Wait.

FFFFFFFFFFFF-

He raised a bony finger, asking silently for a moment. After that he was set digging into his wallet again, his ashy bones coming up with only a tuft of lint. He lifted it to the lights above and inspected it - no money was hidden there.

...

Having run out of options, he collected up his things and put them away in his wallet. While putting away his wallet, his bony hand flashed towards the holster under his coat. While he couldn't actually use his guns in the HoH tournament itself, he wasn't exactly participating in the middle of a hardware store. Gripping his gun, he began to draw it...

When suddenly he had an idea!

I'm a vampire, I'll just force-trick this b*h into handing this st over for free. Ehehehehe...

Leaning in, he made eye contact and stared. His burning red eyes bored into her own, an aura of dominance coming over his form. There seemed to be a tangible link between the two for a moment, the girl lulling towards the state of asking for it that comes after drugs are dropped in her drink before WHAM, the spell was broken!

Shaking herself out of her coma, the uppity b***h cashier blinked boredly and pointed above her to a small sign hanging from the ceiling. As if to emphasize her displeasure with her job, she blew a pink bubble with her gum which he hadn't noticed she'd been chewing.

The sign read: Cashiers do not carry over 100$ in til at any time. This premises warded against mind control. Shoplifters will be prosecuted.

"...I tried." KB said, before finishing with his drawing of the gun.

FTB,

BLAM BLAM BLAM!

164KytanaTheThief

Robyn sighed in relief as the wolf seemed to calm down some. She really hadn't wanted anyone else to get hurt, and in that busy street, someone would have.

The fox-girl nearly leaped up again and did, in fact, growl at the creature's comment. She was no one's pet. But she managed to keep her cool. If one thing could be said about Robyn, it was that she had control. She smirked. Who knew? Maybe she'd meet this guy in a more private setting later, and they could...chat.

Pressing the button on her staff once more to return it to its diminished size, she clipped it back into her belt, before walking over to the woman who the wolf had been snarling at. "Are you ok, ma'am?"

165-HoH- Lumina

Lumina was about to speak and respond to the large wolf, when the fox-girl came about. Lumina didn't cower, and neither did her bodyguard (for what sort of bodyguard would he be if he got so easily discouraged?), but it seemed that there would be no more incident.

"He's.... in the tournament," Lumina told herself, more asking and making sure than anything else.

"I'm fine... I'm fine, thank you." She turned to the girl who stepped in, a small smile on her face. "I don't know what would've happened if you hadn't come just when you did."

166KytanaTheThief

Robyn grinned at the woman. "Well, neither do I. But I could tell, that guy had his dander up about something, so sometimes, backing off a little is a smart idea. Canines and the like will usually be ok if you don't seem like you're threatening them." Kind of contradictory on her part, considering she had also pulled out her weapon at first. Indeed, her fingers still itched to grab her daggers and run off after the creature. No one insulted her and got away with it that easily. But that could wait. For now.

Hands on her hips, she cocked her head to the side. "So, you got any idea what that was all about? Oh!" The fox-girl stuck her right hand out, flashing another fanged smile. "Name's Robyn, by the way. Robyn Isedan. You with the tournament?"

Not being in the competition, Robyn had not seen the opening conference for Heaven or Hell, so she really had no idea, nor had even heard of, about the Order of Illumination.

167-HoH- Lumina

"Backing off..." Lumina looked confused, then nodded. "Alright, I'll remember that."

Watching the brute still hulk away, her bodyguard came up and had a couple of words with her, asking if she was alright and the like. Lumina assured him that she wasn't at all hurt, and would be okay now. The man spoke a word of acceptance, and gave Robyn an appraising look as he moved back once more. However, he was notably much closer... about half the distance away than before.

"I'm Lumina, of the Order of Illumination. 'With the tournament...' I guess you can say that." She shook Robyn's hand, giving a glance to her arms. "You don't have a registration band?"

168KytanaTheThief

"Huh?" Robyn followed Lumina's gaze downward, then looked up again and rubbed the back of her head with her other hand. "Oh, nah. Tried to get in, but they were already full by the time I sent my team's registration in. But definitely plan to see me next year! She grinned again. She seemed to do that a lot.

The fox-girl watched the man who was apparently a bodyguard of some sort, and not just some random person passing by with the ability to fight like she had been. Hmm. Seemed this lady was either smart, important, or both. Pulling her hands back again, she crossed her arms in front of her, not because of anger, or being defensive, just because she liked standing that way. The rest of her body language was very open and friendly, including that large, almost cocky, grin.

"Order of Illumination? I'm guessing that's not some group who's working to set up street lamps. So you're not a fighter then?" Her bright green eyes narrowed some, her grin changing to a thoughtful frown. "Makes me wonder even more what that wolf dude was so upset about. Sometimes you get skirmishes between fighters looking to test each other before the actual matches, but that obviously wasn't the case here.

She shrugged again, her tail moving back and forth lazily behind her. The situation was done with for now, so she wait till she needed to worry about that again before expending any more time and energy on it.

169-HoH- Lumina

Lumina chuckled at the jest. "No, I'm not a fighter.. and we don't deal with street lamps. We advocate both the advancement of the Gaian through magical and technological means, as well as the acceptance of those who different, no matter their stance."

She thought for a bit. "I hope I didn't resemble someone he knew. Though, I thought my hairstyle rather unique..."

170KytanaTheThief

Robyn glanced up, and seemed to notice for the first time, the woman's rather..interesting..hair. She grinned again. "I'll say." Her own light purple tresses swayed lightly in the breeze, reaching down to her waist. Nothing really unusual about the style, just straight, fine, normal hair. Aside from the colour, of course. "Nothin' wrong with that, though. I like unique. It's interesting. And fun!

The fox-girl thought about what Lumina had said. "An organization for advancement and equality? Don't see too many of those nowadays." Her face took on a thoughtful look, for beneath all the brashness, cockiness, and sillyness, Robyn was actually quite smart. She liked fighting, sure, but more for the challenge, the chance to learn something new. That's why she didn't really mind losing, whenever she did. Which happened sometimes. But it gave her the chance to improve herself, to do better, to be better. And then kick that person's butt the next time they went at it.

So someone who claimed to be working somewhat towards that view, was definitely alright in her book. And she could definitely get behind the acceptance part as well. She could escape a lot of it now, because she was in a place crawling with others like her, but back home, before she'd learned how to control her illusions, she had nearly been run out of town. Twice. The fox-girl frowned again, pushing away the bad memories. That was in the past, over half a decade ago, and she always looked to the present. Sometimes even the future, if she thought it important enough. And this seemed important.

A more serious look on her features, she considered the girl in front of her. "So ya'll are serious about that? I've seen too many groups that are all talk, and no action. Me, I'm an action kinda girl. But if you're truly what you claim to be, sign me up." She said all this in a lower volume than what she had previously been speaking in, not a whisper, just a quieter tone of voice.

171-HoH- Lumina

Though Robyn didn't actually say anything, her contemplativeness made Lumina smile. After so many people being so unsure and the wolf threatening her life, it was good to have some news like this.

"We're absolutely serious. It's why we've joined the tournament as a sponsor, to show our sincerity in this. Isn't it the right of all sentient beings to interact without fear? The very fear thrust upon us a minute or so ago is a good example. One wonders what would happen outside of tournament time, against a being who hadn't the luck of someone to intervene--"

At that, she inclined her head slightly to Robyn.

"--like I had. Even if he's the type not to like humans, then perhaps one might offer him understanding, that he may not be so aggressive."

Her brows lifted as her mouth pursed slightly, all before she smiled. "I've been having an interesting time of it, but I won't give up. I'm very pleased to know that we have your support, Robyn."

172The Crossed Fox

Another glorious day, it was.

Yasuo wasted no time in his days attending Latent. The Crimson Hawk had lost its gusto, as the captivating images of the town and natural beauty its extremities held far surpassed anything back there. There was the overwhelming loneliness that had come over the shinobi though, and the fact that his teammates were off doing their own things that put him into this sort of funk. Each had their own agenda, something that the mission going ninja did not have. The mission specs only covered the basis of what he needed to do - to represent - but there was nothing on taking notes of participants, or behavioral patterns or the like, just to have fun while he was here. Yasuo found that to be a dreadfully hard task.

Along the water line, by the ocean he was at, Yasuo peered out into the opened sea. He already missed home, but knew why he needed to be here, and it was something he wasn't going to toss aside.

"I wonder where everyone is today," He wondrously asked himself. "Maybe the tavern ought to be a good place to start." Social gathering places, definitely a must. He was only there once in the hype of the moment, nothing like the adrenaline filled times to get a man going and sunk. He headed there...

173KytanaTheThief

Robyn grinned again, but a softer smile than before. "Heh. Yeah. And my point exactly. I believe that nothing can't be solved by talking it out, or kicking their butts till they'll listen. The fox girl leaned back some and stretched her arms high above her head. She was still kinda worked up from before. "Well, I think I'll be heading off. Was nice talking to ya though. I'll be sure to see you around. If you need me, I'm staying at the Crimson Hawk. Room 419.

With that, she would turn and walk away from Lumina, waving a two-fingered salute over her shoulder in farewell. Her mouth turned up in an almost sinister grin after a few minutes, and her fingers itched for her daggers. Back to the prowl for a good fight.

174superpsyco77

What time was it?

Alphonse knew. It was...It was...

EXERCISE TIME

That was right. This find morning found or resident and intrepid old man out and about, jogging up a storm. Up and down streets he went at a brisk pace, keeping surprisingly steady for a teetering old man who wasn't exactly in his prime anymore. But that never stopped him from going out and jogging. Oh man, he loved jogging. So much in fact it hurt, but that might have also been his organs failing due to old age. He wasn't sure, as he never questioned these sort of things. Clad in a short pair of blue basketball trunks that showed off his manly and wrinkled legs that made people want to vomit due to all the HAIR and a generic enough looking wife beater, which showed off his bony arms, Alphonse could be currently found jogging around the perimeter of the city. The -entire- city.

175Chen Ning

[The Lantian Train Station]

Here Chen was, at his next destination. People walked about through the large lobby area as they headed for or from their trains that seemed to be running from different platforms. The inspector was currently stationed in the center of it all, around the food area where coffee shops and other places were located, like your own little shopping mall, with the occasional blowing horn of a nearby train heading into or out of the station. He was sitting on one of the stools at the place, a cup of green tea settled on the counter in front of him while he held a folded piece of newspaper in his left hand.

He was currently reading the article covering the past meeting of Noah introducing his new partner Lumina, a picture of the two up on stage, smiling as if it was the happiest occasion between them. However, he saw through smiles, and could clearly see that something was up between those two. It was just a matter of finding that out. Which was never as easy as he would like it to be.

"Hmph."

He settled the paper down and drank away at his tea.

176-HoH- Lumina

Things had calmed down... Robyn parted with good will, the wolf was long gone (she hoped), and the vendor even gave her another ice cream to replace the one that had been dropped in surprise. The half-melted desert had been thrown away, warm, soapy water thrown on the stain so the flavored sugar didn't attract ants.

She thanked the duck and walked on, eventually sitting on a bench. The day had certainly been interesting. She'd met people worth keeping clear of, and they made her wonder if such casual wandering was wise. Her bodyguard, some thirty feet away and under an awning, didn't seem to mind the tailing. Nobody had suggested that she have someone else arrange her touring schedule.

If she did, then she'd not meet new people, and allow them to actually see her. Tempting as it was, she would keep on as she was. The Order's views wouldn't be forced on others, but a conversation should help people understand just what was at stake.

"Hmm..."

Lumina bit a corner of the ice cream.

"This really is... salty."

177Psychofish

"La-tent, port city. Waves and fresh sea air. Find exotic goods."

Street lights flashed through the tinted windows, casting little flashes of yellow across the pamphlets. He turned sheet over, squinting and crumpling the paper between an over tight thumb and index finger.

"Come amazing spectacles at the stadium. Home of Heav-en-or-hell, annually. Well ain't that swell. I'm in the papers."

"Do you want a card or not?"

"I told'jya. You go first."

"That's not how the game works."

"It ain't a casino. I say it's your turn to go first."

A limo it might have been, but an especially nice or sizable one it was not. The look the woman gave him could have frozen a lesser man, but her companion seemed more interested in paging through the literature on Latent and the Heaven or Hell tournament with a bored look than minding her irritation. She stared at her own cards a long moment before very stiffly picking up another off the top of the deck. No sooner had her hand left the pile than a meaty paw slapped over the deck and plucked the next up. It got a dismissive look, and was tossed over his other two. She gave a disgusted sigh.

"Bit of a tight-a**, Jenny. What happened to Alice? She was more fun. And her skirt was shorter."

"Miss Alsworth. Not Jenny. I was asked to conduct business with you because Miss Mayweather complained that you groped her, and because-"

"Complained? I'm hurt."

"-and because you could not keep on task. Mr. Greenfield thought I might be more successful. Personally, I don't think you're capable of paying attention, Mr. West. Remarkably ungrateful, for a man in your circumstances. What makes you worth the effort, I'm not sure."

Nikolai West snorted, and turned away to the window. Checking his teeth and collar. The pinstripe suit was just fine, aside from the somewhat garish shade of purple it had come in, and the fact that he hadn't bothered with his tie or top button. Normally the dark stripes might have been slimming at least, but their power wasn't enough to help his broad form from turning into a wall of little white and purple lines. She was more concerned with the disturbing way the tattoo on his head seemed to writhe as the streetlights flashed over it than his lack of taste, though. That, or the chills she got every time he checked his teeth in a reflective surface. Like looking into a hungry animal's mouth. Maybe that's all he was. Discipline he certainly lacked. None the less, his teeth had to be fake. No one who ate, drank, and lived as sloppily as him had such perfectly straight, sheet-white teeth.

"Isn't my stop soon?"

"Yes. Now will you listen? You need to take this and find-"

"Yeah, yeah."

Nikolai turned and grabbed the wad of clothe from her hand, and held it up to his face, nostrils flaring and eyes closing in concentration. Alsworth simply stared in stunned silence.

Then, the man blew his nose on it like a hankercheif, and stuffed it into his pocket.

"Right. Same guy as before. I'll find your Thulland if he's actually been here. After I check, the job's over. Then Greenfield can b*h all he wants," the man's eyes flashed as he turned back around, pale, as if the gray was draining away and trying to blend with the white surrounding it. "But you don't. Made me the man I am today. Pays me. Pretty nicely. Yadda yadda. But you, you're just meat 'far as I'm concerned. I'm being all nice-like, see, out of respect for mister Greenfield. So shut up. ct."

The air grew tight, thick, tense. Dangerous. Each narrowed their eyes and the air bloated with imminent violence. Cold fury, Jennifer stared with her hand buried in her purse, producing a metallic click. Strained and waiting for an excuse. On the other hand, her earlier assessment seemed entirely too accurate for Nikolai. His angry flash wore away, and he seemed almost eager for the violence.

The driver reached across his dashboard with a click, and oldies filled the limousine.

The brutes head went back and roars of laughter rolled out.

The pistol went back into the bag, but Alsworth seemed much less amused.

"If he's still here, I'll find him. Stand."

"What?"

"I'm staying. You?"

Nikolai brandished his hand of cards at her while the car started to slow, rounding corners. Alsworth looked at her cards, anything but amused, and then drew one more. She stared for a moment before she dropped her hand on the floor.

"You cheat."

The limo stopped, and Nikolai seemed to spring to life, looking around and gathering up his things. Namely, two lumpy, stuffed duffel bags slung over one shoulder. "It's maaaaa-aaa-aaaaaagic!" Throwing the door open, the man stepped outside, taking a sniff of the night air and looking around.

"And wear a shorter skirt next time if you want me to pay attention to you."

A meaty hand slammed the door shut, and Nikolai laughed his way down the market street.

178Factory Kat

Latent was bitterly cold, the winter season had rolled through the port city with a ferocity that would make anyone shy away and take permanent shelter indoors somewhere. However, Raien DeCuir was not one of those people - the woman relished in the cold and frankly beautiful season. It was her favorite time of year and always put her in the best of spirits.

Now that she had managed to pull away from the scene at the Crimson Hawk, spending some quality alone time by herself and away from all the madness, the strange and nonsensical - Rai could breathe easy - and she exhaled in a puff of white.

Her tanned cheeks were flushed with pink from the cold wind nipping at her bare skin but the temperature didn't affect her as much as most folks but it was enough that she hugged her purple fleece lined jacket closer to her. Raien was a fairly petite framed female, so even though her racial genetics gifted her with a higher tolerance for extreme temperatures - her physical biology wasn't much different than a normal human woman of her size.

Latent was a rather nice place, and she briefly wondered why she'd never been out and around this corner of Gaia before today.

She kept her eyes peeled for any interesting shops and interesting people at that...

179Sieg ecstuffuan

The brown skinned man was older than most Gaians who were while diverse were a wholly beautiful and youthful people. Likely, Sieg believed, this was because of the short life span that one usually inherited upon taking of residence in a land full of magic and villains.

Sieg was blessed to still be alive, to still be able to participate in the tournament for the fifth year. Sieg thought about how many times he had gambled with his life, only for the lord to show him mercy. Sieg hoped that this was a sign that his beliefs were in fact righteous and that the aura of Lawfulness and good that surrounded him as he walked around the cold streets of latent were not just a manifestation of his sheer willpower.

Everyone could see it. The older black man who was covered in a heavy but plain woolen cloak practically glowed with an aura of divine power.

180superpsyco77

Was this a convention of the elderly or something? Perhaps it was bingo night, or maybe someone had left the door open at the local care home. Why? Well, because not -that- far behind Seig was yet another venerable old man. He didn't shine with the power of LAW AND ORDER, but he was still plenty old. That in and of itself was a rare sight in Gaia these days, perhaps, or maybe they all died young because everyone could live to be a million years old, or maybe it was because everyone enjoyed beating the snot out of each other so much. Regardless Alphonse could attest that the latter was in fact why he was here, so he really had no room to talk.

"Man alive!" he exclaimed, rubbing his hands together as he raised them to his mouth and blew into them in hopes of trying to warm them up. It was a wholly futile effort but it provided a small bit of warmth. Alphonse wasn't a huge fan of the cold anymore, but that didn't mean he was going to stop his wandering. So these he was, about ten feet behind Seig, hands shoved into the pockets of the bomber jacket he wore. Was it coincidence? Yeah, because Alphonse just wasn't smart enough a guy to have it any other way.

181-HoH- Lumina

The sea salt ice cream, strangely enough, made her hungry. Standing from the bench, she walked to her bodyguard. The two began chatting casually, and passers-by would be able to hear her suggesting that he try the next exotic local flavor. Sagahain chowder and sea salt ice couldn't really go well together, could it?

Well, considering the saltiness of both...

"If you won't make a decision, then we'll go to the first place that looks really interesting that I like. Agreed?"

Though she smiled brightly, Lumina was already walking away from the man who was too busy trying to look tough again to protest.

"No more soup, unless it's a side."

182Factory Kat

Sea salt Ice cre--

Oh.

Ohhh.

Raien spotted the cart from across the road after turning away from a window displaying some eye catching and fairly unique jewelry, she had an eye for shiny things and especially anything that was different.

The woman could honestly say that while the idea of such a thing might have been foreign and rather peculiar to some, she knew of the delicious treat and had almost resigned herself to going without after hearing of no place near Durem that offered the ice cream - until today.

Slate eyes practically glazed over in a childish sort of glee - it was hard to resist something yummy and of course Rai had to trot over and snatch some up.

Unfortunately though, she had a tendency to be just the slightest bit clumsy when she wasn't paying attention to where she was going - especially so when her attention was wholly centered around something other than, well, walking. It didn't even register that she'd misjudged her footing, the heel of her boots catching on the pavement and causing her to stumble into a passerby.

That passerby happened to be Lumina.

Exceptionally polite as she was sometimes, Raien made a very hurried scramble to regain her footing and just as quickly spun around to dole out numerous apologies.

"Oh gosh, I'm really really sorry! My fault!" She felt a little bit of embarrassment, considering near falling on your face in public wasn't exactly very graceful...

183-HoH- Lumina

Lumina wasn't that much more aware of her surroundings, her eyes up and forward as she read shop signs in the distance. While her strangely-distant bodyguard might step forward to be sure nothing bad happened, Lumina didn't seem worried about getting stabbed or anything like that. Rather, she simply looked surprised.

"Oh!" Her hands went up and she managed to half-catch Raien, helping keep the lady from completely falling and taking her down as well. "Goodness, are you okay?"

184Factory Kat

-HoH- Lumina Wrote:

"Oh!" Her hands went up and she managed to half-catch Raien, helping keep the lady from completely falling and taking her down as well. "Goodness, are you okay?"

Raien was fortunate that the woman she had nearly barreled into didn't seem too bothered or even upset at the accidental collision and exhaled a sigh of relief, affording herself a little bit of nervous laughter.

"Yeah, I'm all right, I'm really sorry about that. I should probably look where I'm going, you never know who you might run ... in ... to?" The young femme trailed off and let her words sort of hang in the air with a gradual realization, her eyes just widening every so slightly in moderate surprise.

She recognized the white hair and colorful image of a koi fish decorating the woman's torso, she possessed very distinct physical features that Rai vividly recalled from the television announcement some time ago that the big man of Heaven or Hell, Elia Noah had made it clear that this year's tournament would in fact happen. Her memory was a little fuzzy on some things, but Raien was able to recall him introducing the woman standing in front of her -

"OH! Oh wow, You're Lumina? Right? With The Order?" She gave Lumina a mega-watt smile and it seemed that this tournament spectator was in fact awestruck by meeting what was essentially - a celebrity.

185-HoH- Lumina

Surprised, but not upset. Accidents happen, right?

"It's okay. Accidents happen, right?"

Lumina stared at her equally wide-eyed as Raien came upon an epiphany, then smiled as she stated her recognition.

"Yes, I'm Lumina." Making sure that Raien was standing and stable, she held out her hand. "After literally bumping into you, this may seem a bit backwards, but all the same. Who's the lovely young woman I'm speaking with?"

186Factory Kat

After overcoming her initial shock over running into Lumina like she had, all klutzy and what-not, Raien was no longer reduced to embarrassed chuckles and successfully pulled herself together.

She graciously took the offered hand for support and found steady footing again long enough to lift her right boot.

The heel had given out, hence why it had caught on the otherwise smooth pavement and Rai frowned briefly at the realization. Fortunately, there were enough shops around in a walking distance that could potentially offer a solution. If even temporary.

She wouldn't let it distract her from the conversation though and found her smile again with Lumina's complimentary words.

"Oh, my name's Raien DeCuir - I own a small rustic tavern on the outskirts of Durem. I'm uh, here with some friends of mine who happen to be cometing in the tournament." Rai used to term friend in the loosest sense possible. It was particularly funny word to describe the group of misfits Damnatus headed. If any of them could even be remotely considered in any way shape or form a friend then it was Rasilyn, but even then, the girl's mental state made the relationship more like that of an adopted parent x child.

"Anyway - I remembered your face from the announcement Mr. Noah made a little bit before invitations were sent out. I was a little intrigued about The Order, and hoping to hear a little more about it but unfortunately I wasn't able to catch all of the conference." Work that day had been busy, but it was other events that had kept her from watching any further.

187HonoRaven

Eternal Dirge Wrote:
HonoRaven Wrote:

o.0 "Batcycle?" ya... that was all she could think of smilies/icon_xp.gif

" What?.....don't give me that look....let's just get going." Damion started towards the door, motioning for Rae to follow after him, skirt flaring with the sudden movement. It occured to him that the thing was almost like a cape, only more feminine. He'd need to fix that.

" Actually, do we even have a name for the leader of the order thingy?" He asked, pushing open the door and stepping outside the hotel. He had no idea which way to go, where they needed to end up, or who to even ask, but Damion was determined to get the answers he needed.((Rae-Rae, reply in the Latent thread if you would please))

Raven followed along in Damion's wake, a bit of a polar image of a shadow to the tall man if one took a few moments to think about it. smilies/icon_xp.gif Besides, he was big enough to make for a great shield if anyone decided to try and shoot them.. or take her picture.. that sort of thing! smilies/icon_blaugh.gif

"Noah introduced the Order lady as Lu..." She had to think about it for a moment, the name making her wonder what Lucinda had been up to of late before she remembered the other woman's name. "Lumina! What a nice name...She is likely the first person you should ask, if they have a leader she would likely know." Raven was along for the ride, since she was slightly curious about what these order people really wanted.

188La Caballero Roja

"Man, so many different colored lights," said a man wearing a hat and some casual clothing, working to set up a stage that was set up in one of the streets of Latent.

"Yeah," came another person who was helping him in constructing it, along with a few others working around them. "You would think you won't need this many for such a small stage."

"Well, this is what she asked for, and we're getting paid well, so I'm not complaining."

"Though I will admit, this is a lot of lights..."

_____________________________

Somewhere in your stereotypical dressing room with mirrors, lightbulbs framing it, and other Hollywood-esque things, a woman was sitting there looking into the mirror. For the moment, who she was will not be revealed for dramatic reasons. Only the cut out image of a towel over someone's shoulders was the only scene displayed for the readers.

"This is going to be great."

The voice of this mystery woman had a good Hispanic accent.

"Can you tell me why you are doing this again?"

The second voice was that of a male.

"Because my fans need me."

"But how do you know you have fans in Latent?"

The chair fumbled onto the floor quite loudly as the woman got up quickly out of her seat, as if she was insulted by that remark. Her right foot, a red boot strapped to it, stomped itself onto the top-side chair as she pointed her right finger at him accusingly.

"Do you doubt my fame?! If fans are not in Latent, then they will be soon enough! I will transform everyone in this town into my fan! And then, everyone will know the name of..."

_____________________________

And for dramatic reasons once more, the name was even cut out.

Various people walking through the streets of Latent would be confused, seeing a stage set up in the middle of a wide open shopping area, black and red curtains currently hiding whatever it was that awaited there. People were gathering out of curiosity, seeing many different lights not yet turned on hooked to building next to the stage and even hanging from the light poles.

"Are we ready?"

"I'm always ready."

"Me, too."

"Let's do this."

Then the instruments started up, the speakers settled on the top and sides of the stage blaring them out as the curtains started to slowly open. Colors of red, yellow, blue, light blue, purple, if it was on the rainbow, it was there, the colors flashing simultaneously to convey the energetic atmosphere that was about to follow.

The stage first revealed the drummer, then came a guitarist. Then the next guitarist was revealed, then finally a woman standing at a keyboard. The crowd was perplexed for the time being, having no idea what this was and why it was here. And then...

"HELLLOOOOOO, LATEEEENT!"

The star of the show walked out onto the stage, holding a mic firmly in her right hand. She was wearing her wrestling outfit, colors of red marking her mask, upper top, and the flames painted across her black boots. A golden belt was strapped to her waist, and elbow pads marked her athletic arms. Red wild hair came from the back of her mask.

"YOU MAY CALL ME LA CABALLERO ROJA! ARE YOU READY TO PARTY?"

She pointed defiantly toward the crowd, though they didn't seem to be getting into the rhythm yet. But she was going to change that very quickly. That was her specialty.

"One, two, three..."

And the music began as she began to sing her Hispanic lyrics, a very upbeat pop song that she doubted no one by Hispanics to even be able to understand.

Amar sin ser Amada

"Todo este tiempo he tenido que escucharte

Que comprenderte, que consolarte

Sé que la vida no te ha sido tan sencilla

Pero ya es tiempo para olvidarse

Sé que es difícil arrancar todo de nuevo

Que tus heridas te han marcado para siempre

Pero no pienses que sufrir no te ha servido

Es una forma de aprender a no volver a cometer el mismo error

The mini concert had begun.

189Eternal Dirge

" Lumina....ok, lets figure out where she is first. Too the....wait where are we going in the first place?" Damion still hadn't gotten past the 'location' part of their day, and it was seriously cramping his style. " Hey! Hey you!" He seemed to be yelling at a group of children across the street, all of which screamed and began running away. The elemental frowned. " That....was less than helpful. And I'm out of ideas, so it's up to you Rae!" He pointed dramatically down at her before relaxing out of the pose and settling his hands on his hips.

" Or we could find an official...or Noah's offices. His Secretary might have some info."

190HonoRaven

Raven put her palm against her forehead as she closed her eyes with a slight wince... the face-palm reaction was the alternative that sprung to mind instead of pointing back at Damion and laughing smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif ... one can either be slightly embarrassed, or one can come up with a snooty remark to explain how a suggestion is far more difficult that the person who thought it up had intended smilies/icon_xp.gif

"Um, if I had a clue where Noah's office was then we wouldn't have to look for Lumina."

191-HoH- Lumina

Raien DeCuir Wrote:

After overcoming her initial shock over running into Lumina like she had, all klutzy and what-not, Raien was no longer reduced to embarrassed chuckles and successfully pulled herself together.

She graciously took the offered hand for support and found steady footing again long enough to lift her right boot.

The heel had given out, hence why it had caught on the otherwise smooth pavement and Rai frowned briefly at the realization. Fortunately, there were enough shops around in a walking distance that could potentially offer a solution. If even temporary.

She wouldn't let it distract her from the conversation though and found her smile again with Lumina's complimentary words.

"Oh, my name's Raien DeCuir - I own a small rustic tavern on the outskirts of Durem. I'm uh, here with some friends of mine who happen to be cometing in the tournament." Rai used to term friend in the loosest sense possible. It was particularly funny word to describe the group of misfits Damnatus headed. If any of them could even be remotely considered in any way shape or form a friend then it was Rasilyn, but even then, the girl's mental state made the relationship more like that of an adopted parent x child.

"Anyway - I remembered your face from the announcement Mr. Noah made a little bit before invitations were sent out. I was a little intrigued about The Order, and hoping to hear a little more about it but unfortunately I wasn't able to catch all of the conference." Work that day had been busy, but it was other events that had kept her from watching any further.

The hand out would remain out for a few extra seconds before retracting, as it was there for a handshake, rather than any other purpose.

Not that she at all minded helping instead of shaking. Lumina was just starting to see that interesting things happened when she held her hand out.

"Cometing? I'm afraid I'm not used to that slang. Does that mean that they're... crashing the party, so to speak? Or are they fighters, seeking to streak through the competition like a comet in the sky?" Latentian slang, Latentian food...

"It's alright, I'm happy to talk to anyone interested. The Order of Illumination seeks to enhance the Gaian through magical and technological means, and otherwise promotes acceptance and understanding. There are plenty of stories about weak people having to defend themselves against someone, with the people disadvantaged simply because they hadn't the means to protect themselves.

"But as we're well aware that some humans, or Gaians in general, may like things as they are, we too want there to be a peaceful accord in all races and species. The Circle of Life will turn as it must, but hatred isn't a part of the Circle."

192The Hammer of God

"It should be just over that-" He didn't need to finish his sentence, their eyes would do it for him. As they walked up to the top of the hill, the walls of Latent spread out before them. Roran Leveret, a tall, muscular man of six and a half feet and two hundred and eighty pounds of honed muscle, stopped himself at the top of the hill and took a deep breath of the seaside air. Beyond Latent was the ocean, and even from where he was, almost a mile away, the salty freshness of the air was powerful enough to be invigorating.

It wasn't likely he was the first one to smell it. Carlotta Marchesi, his minuscule teammate and traveling companion, had been running circles around him since they'd left Durem. Before they'd left, he'd told the unaware circus girl that where they were going was a place to conduct an unorthodox field test, a place near Latent called the Leviathan tournament, where they would participate in the Heaven or Hell tournament.

He'd explained most of the rules and functions of the tournament to her on the way, though she'd been at a constant level of excitement the entire way which gave Roran the distinct impression that she wasn't quite absorbing all of what he said.

Still, it had whittled away the time well enough, and now they had arrived.

"Welcome to Latent, Lottie." He said, grinning calmly.

193Carlotta Marchesi

"Oh! Wow!" Lottie immediately began gushing. Hopping from one foot to the next on the spot. Strands of ebony swishing to and fro about her bright green eyes.

"Can we go swimming at the beach? Ohhh no. I didn't pack my bathing suit. Is there somewhere we can buy bathing suits?" She gave a tug on the straps of her backpack, pulling the bag higher up her back, so it would sit more comfortably.

"Gosh Roran, I'm so excited!" She said, smiling that ridiculously large smile that always seemed to grace her face whenever she was talking about anything.

"But you know I am so starved. I mean, how long was it since we last ate? Oh my God Roran, I could eat a horse. I would never eat a horse though, that's just an expression I picked up from somewhere. I couldn't eat horses, I looked after them back at the Circus you know. I just love them, they're such gentle animals!" She began to ramble a little.

Meanwhile, between Lottie and Roran's feet an impatient and also hungry lion cub, Leomund, let out a low rumbling noise somewhere between a growl and a whine. Lottie looked down at him,

"Leomund's hungry too!" She exclaimed, as if this news was the most amazing thing any of them would ever hear.

194The Hammer of God

Roran closed his eyes, as though he were trying to keep track of something. Precisely what he was trying to keep track of...well...

"Yes-yes-that's nice-me too-nine hours-you shouldn't-I agree-that makes sense-did you?-I believe you-yes they are." He said, well after each of her statements had past. He couldn't have imagines ever being that energetic. Maybe he was getting too old after all...

"We can get Leomund something to eat wherever we go. Lots of people here have animal companions, so a few restaurants serve raw meat. Anyway..." He said, and stepped down, jogging down the hill at the same pace he'd used to clear most of their trip so far, just a light jog.

Soon enough, the pair were at the front gates and, without much hassle, they found themselves in Latent. Normally well populated, the place seemed to be bursting out of the seams with the HoH crowds. Business owners couldn't have seemed happier as they paced behind their stands of goods out in front of their stores, and gaggles of tourists crossed the streets with their fun hats sporting emblems of the new popular teams, ignoring the glares from the pockets of fans with worn out Team Glacier hats from years previous.

But more boisterous and present than anything were the press. Attractive young newscasters were zipping between crowds looking for actual competitors, hot new trends, or really anything they could send back to the overcrowded waves of programming on Gaian TV. It was to ward against these that Roran had slipped his competitor's registration tag nder his shirt, and turned around to Lottie, mimicking for her to do the same. Some of the newscasters had super-human senses, or sixth senses, which allowed them to pick up on small sounds, or intense emotions. Lottie's base excitement would blend right in with the crowd, but Roran had to keep his feelings in lock-down, lest they be targeted.

195Carlotta Marchesi

Lottie, watched Roran and immediately followed his example. Why? Because she'd spent the last nine hours following all of his examples. She had little to no idea about what exactly was going on, and so she figured it was better to just play Simon says. Or in this case, Roran says. And Roran said slip your tag thing-a-ma-jig under your clothes.

So Lottie unfastned the two top gleaming, golden buttons upon her smart Ringmasters vest, and slipped the tag inside.

"Where are we going to go to eat? There are so many people here! The Circus never had this many people come to see it!" She said, fumbling with the buttons once more, only this time trying to refasten them.

"Have you been here many times before Roran? Do you have a favourite place to eat? My bag is getting so heavy you know, when can I put it down?"

196The Hammer of God

Roran plucked her back up between his fingers and threw it over his shoulder.

"Not sure yet-It's a whole city, after all-Only twice-I do-Here, I've got it." He said, stringing answers together far after the fast talking ringleader finished her barrage of questions and comments. His voice wasn't slow, per-se but it was deliberate, for the most part. There was a side, which only came out at certain times, of Mr. Leveret when he was a lot more like Lottie than she probably realized, but she'd not seen it yet.

"Hm. I wonder if we should go to his or his...?" He mumbled, obviously weighing restaurants in his head, "Or maybe we should..."

"Hm. I think we should find Chen or Tenkai first." He concluded. Lottie would have been told quite a bit about her new team-mates by the time they had gotten to Latent. The professional officer and the dedicated swordsman were two old friends of Roran's, men he was eager to see again.

197Carlotta Marchesi

"Ohhh!" Lottie sighed with relief as Roran took her bag from her, "Thanks Roran!" She beamed up at him, bringing her two tiny hands together in a series of claps. As if an action such as that was deserving of applause.

"Yes! Let's go see Mr. Chen and Mr. Tenkai!" She agreed with ferverent nodding, "I can wait a little longer to eat... I'm just starving, not famished." She said matter-of-factly. "I had that pop corn on the way here..." her tongue trailed over her lips as she reminisced about the buttery kernels of corn she had devoured so eagerly a few hours back.

"As long as you know where to find them, lead the way!" And with those words the petite Italian girl impulsively linked her arm around his. Oblivious as to whether such a gesture would draw any discomfort from the older officer.

198Tenkai Matsumoto

Soon after stepping out of the Raven's Head Tavern, Tenkai gave a good look-around. He figured Sakura would have little problem taking care of her crew members, so he wouldn't need to waste much time making sure the coast was clear. Once that was confirmed, the monk proceeded down to the side of the tavern and made a sharp turn into the alley. He wouldn't be hard for Vahn and company to follow considering how close they were, so Tenkai had little reservations about picking up speed.

At first glance, it looked like Tenkai was going the predictable route of hiding in a dark alleyway to avoid being spied on...but such was not so. In fact, Tenkai wanted to avoid the alleyways since they were often full of the kind of people he didn't want listening in on them. However, it was more important to mask their movements past the buildings, so the alley was fine insofar as moving around.

No...talking about such important things in the middle of a dark alley would be foolish. Tenkai had something else in mind.

After passing by a few buildings through the alleyways, the monk did a sudden leap...

...and took hold of the side of a fire escape, bracing his foot against the rail.

Soon enough Tenkai's intention would become clear. He was heading to the rooftops. It wasn't the most original of ideas, but the rooftops of random tall buildings in Latent were probably a lot safer than the rooftops of the Crimson Hawk. The Crimson Hawk roof was a favored relaxing place of many HoH combatants, so there was no telling who would be listening in if they tried anything there.

Using short leaps, Tenkai bounded from fire escape to fire escape on the sides of the two buildings surrounding the alley. Every now and then he'd take a moment to jump up a single platform on one building's side. The monk had no doubts that his acquaintances would be able to follow him. He knew enough that both Vahn and Silver were trained in the Kyonusuke's ninjutsu, so there probably wouldn't be any difficulty.

And Sakura? Well...Tenkai had the strangest feeling she was capable of a lot of things.

It only took a few moments before he ascended about six stories, reaching the rooftops of a random building. Once settled, he'd wait for the other three to join him up top. Then again, for all he knew one of them would be up there waiting for him by now.

199Chen Ning

[Streets]

Chen was once more walking through the city, hands pocketed into his leather coat. Leads were hard to find, information tough to gather, and a series of other things relating to this investigation. He wished he had other information he could acquire on the key organizations, mainly because it would help him get just a little bit closer to the truth. He rubbed his forehead, a bit stressed at the moment. He needed to go and relax, he figured, but then again, relaxing wasn't the remedy. It was actually the cause. He hated having to walk around and wait for things. Mainly because nothing was happening nor was anything going to happen. He was going to have to make things happen himself.

"This city is like finding a needle in a haysta---"

A coincidental turn of his head toward an alley had him spot the most unusual of sights. His eyes narrowed as an expression of confusion came to his face, watching as he saw...wait, Tenkai! That was Tenkai, his teammate doing...was he jumping across alleyways?!

"The hell...?"

The cop wasn't surprised by the method of travel. He was surprised by the monk using this method. He wanted to call upon his gPhone and ask what the monk was up to, but he figured maybe it would be better to try to follow him. Maybe there was something important that he was pursuing. Or maybe he was use to traveling the airborne routes of an area, evident by when he used the trees instead of the road during a mission in the Dead Forest some months back.

The cop proceeded to pursue, keeping on the streets and fairly out of sight, blending in with a crowd when he had to. His eyes remained peeking into the alleyways as he watched Tenkai bound from alley to alley before he stopped appearing altogether. That made the cop stop in front of the random building Tenkai climbed up on, looking up its three-story span. The building appeared to be one of the apartments of the city, concluding that they were pretty close to the Residence area of Latent. Chen shrugged his shoulders and walked into the building.

Coincidentally, he was in the eyesight of Roran and Lottie as they were beginning their search. the cop disappearing through the door into the apartment building.

200Rika Ex

It was shortly after the rest had left that a young woman in her mid twenties exited the bar, nearly all of her hair stuck up under a bandanna. Though trying to blend in the best she could, she was wearing an oversized button-down shirt that looked like it would have showed a bit too much if not for the form-fitting sleeveless top she wore underneath. Hands were in the pockets of her loose jeans as she took a quick stroll down the street, turning sideways or pressing against walls to keep in line with Tenkai and the rest of the unstable alliance.

She, too, had the feeling she was being watched, though for entirely different reasons - having a camera crew pressed against you nearly 24/7 tended to make you a little paranoid. Truth be told she was getting tired of the constant attention - perhaps if there were new heroes, the pressure would be off her by just a bit...

... but there was no time for contemplating. She ducked into the alleyway just as the monk started climbing. Once she was sure of where he was going, she took a quick running start at the wall, and for just a fraction of a second seemed like she was going to run all the way up. Instead, she somehow pushed off, twisted her body in midair, and started running up the other side. It was a gravity and probably logic-defying trick she had learned to do in the Rage V: Infinite Tower movie, but then, most of the time logic didn't apply to the woman's mind.

Why should it apply to the world around her?

By the time she had reached the top, she took a few long breaths, complaining about the lack of hot water in the bar's bathroom.

201Vahn Fah

Unfortunately, whatever anyone's expectations had been-- Vahn would end up finally appearing atop the roof as well a bit after everyone else had made it.

Breathing hard and pulling himself up that last rung with considerable effort, he finally wheezed and rolled to the side, sweat lining his brow as he recovered. "Huff...huff...goddamn..." He stared up at the sky, grunting as he raised his head and then the rest of his body to sit up, feet dangling off the edge of the roof.

He'd followed the small group after exiting the tavern, waiting a bit just to ensure no one followed, and the sighed inwardly as he saw the direction they were going in. "I'm not as young as I used to be...sheesh."

202The Crossed Fox

The shinobi kept his walk as nonchalant as he could, spotting first Vahn heading around the bend with Sakura not to far behind. To any the competitor of Shattered Steel was simply a passerby exiting the bar after a good drink, or someone coming outside for a quick breath of air. Instead, after a few more moments of waiting, the shinobi would bound into action and peer quietly around the corner. The monk was first seen as a small little thing in the air, hopping the fire escapes of two buildings one by one. It seemed Sakura had gotten ahead of Vahn before anything else, and pulled a zero-G move of some sorts. The Silver haired one was nowhere to be seen, which Yasuo took into assumption that he had already followed close behind.

The shinobi ensured his silence by ducking into the shadows every few steps or so, quickly gaining in behind the group.

"Where could they possibly be going?" Yasuo asked himself in thought. "Something that requires so much evasion has got to be choice information, not to mention that it could definitely aid me in getting to know these guys a bit better."

Ducking into a side alleyway covered in darkness, Yasuo would observe Vahn and his struggle to get up to the spot of conversation. It was almost silly, seeing such a powerful man have trouble getting atop of a six story rooftop, but no matter, it was something that Yasuo would have to watch - or rather enjoy - before making his next move.

The final thing he would see is the warriors legs draped over the side of the rooftop.

"Poor guy can't keep up with the young'n's. It happens even to the best of us I guess." The shinobi told himself this little quip before moving along with his stalking.

Unlike the warriors above, Yasuo had a knack for doing stuff like this. Instead of having to travel between these noisy metallic contraptions, he would only need the flat wall itself.

"Hmph!" he grunted, hopping up between the inside wall of the building they stood upon. Right next to it was a building the matched it in terms of height, but was far wider. Yasuo would bound of the adjacent wall as well, repeating the process until he reached ledge of the top side. From where he was, the group could not see him, as a precarious placed rooftop entrance of moderate size would be in the way of the shinobi's view. Lifting himself up and silently panting into his face mask, Yasuo would quietly toe his way behind the thing and listen once more to the conversation at hand. Hopefully the tiring trip would be worth it all.

203Eternal Dirge

HonoRaven Wrote:

Raven put her palm against her forehead as she closed her eyes with a slight wince... the face-palm reaction was the alternative that sprung to mind instead of pointing back at Damion and laughing smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif ... one can either be slightly embarrassed, or one can come up with a snooty remark to explain how a suggestion is far more difficult that the person who thought it up had intended smilies/icon_xp.gif

"Um, if I had a clue where Noah's office was then we wouldn't have to look for Lumina."

" well...then we have absolutely no idea where we're going do we?" Damion said, his expression falling into one of disappointment. " So...our only option is to wander about blankly until we find what we're looking for?" This was not something he looked forward to, especially given his lack of knowledge about the area. Stupid cities, why couldn't this be like his birth village? Then it'd be no issue at all.

" Well...if we have to do that, how well do you know Latent Rae? I figure we could just walk around and see if we can find someone."

204Silver Alexander

Vahn didn't have to feel so bad. Silver would only barely beat him.

A low rumbling would suddenly come from the rooftop entrance Yasuo was hiding behind, and the door on the far side would swing open, revealing Silver and a stairwell. With deadpan expression, he would announce firmly what his particular method of ascension had been.

"I took the stairs."

205Tenkai Matsumoto

Well...one out of three wasn't bad.

Wait a minute...no it wasn't! It wasn't at all!

"Eehhhh~to..."

The monk stood there with a rather sheepish look upon his face for a few moments. His face was completely red as he reached a hand behind his head to scratch the back of his neck. Perhaps he had been a little too hasty in his little Spiderman act.

Sakura didn't have much of a problem following, but that was probably to be expected. Lord knew what that crew had her doing all day with stunts and such. As for Vahn, Tenkai was forgetting that he had no idea where he came from last. If he really did just come from the desert, of course he'd be in no shape to jump up buildings. The monk was starting to feel a bit silly now.

And Silver...

Silver Alexander Wrote:

"I took the stairs."

He took the stairs.

"Sorry about the unusual choice of places," said Tenkai. "At least here we can be fairly sure no one from the Foundation followed us up here."

Tenkai felt a bit more free with his words now that they were in a relatively safe place. He had no qualms about saying the word "Foundation" now that they were somewhat secluded. Tenkai was about to get down to business when...

"Ah!" he exclaimed, his head shooting up in surprise, "I almost forgot! That was terribly rude of me! I forgot to introduce myself!"

Regaining his composure, the monk began with a proper introduction.

"My name is Tenkai Matsumoto. I've been investigating the Heaven or Hell tournament since last year. This year I'm working in conjunction with the GPD. I probably should have started my investigation in the beginning of 08' when the Foundation revealed itself, but it didn't seem like there was much to be suspicious about."

The monk paced a bit as he spoke, stopping once he paused his speech in order to face Vahn.

"That is, until after the final round."

"I have to admit, something did feel strange about your final match with Dzan Streea, Mr. Fah. When I started my investigation in '09, you had already disappeared without a trace. That fight was the last record I could find on you. Although I'm wary of wealthy tournament owners that manage to keep a completely spotless record with the paparazzi, it's not enough for me to expect anything foul happening behind the scenes."

Tenkai smirked.

"In a way, Vahn...you were the catalyst for my investigation. Which brings me to my first question..."

The monk slowly walked towards Vahn, looking down at him as he sat upon the ledge. If the legendary fighter turned to face him, Tenkai's human eyes would meet Vahn's one good eye, as if to express his sincerity in the matter. When he spoke, it sounded almost as if Tenkai had some sort of concern for the man. It was an unusual thing for a stranger...but as to be expected from a monk.

"Vahn...just what in the world happened to you?"

206HonoRaven

Eternal Dirge Wrote:

" well...then we have absolutely no idea where we're going do we?" Damion said, his expression falling into one of disappointment. " So...our only option is to wander about blankly until we find what we're looking for?" This was not something he looked forward to, especially given his lack of knowledge about the area. Stupid cities, why couldn't this be like his birth village? Then it'd be no issue at all.

" Well...if we have to do that, how well do you know Latent Rae? I figure we could just walk around and see if we can find someone." "Latent I knew very well, this town on the other hand... I have not spent much time... exploring." smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif For a moment there she had trouble finding innocent words, but that sounded rather normal, if one didn't know her all that well.

"I know the area around the hotel... had to have something to do in this town. Just walking around sounds like a good idea for the moment... Perhaps this order has advertisements around the town.. like the military!" Raven wasn't the brightest crayon in the box, that was why she usually did much better at flying by the seat of her pants smilies/icon_xp.gif Planning, just wasn't her forte!

207superpsyco77

Alphonse was out jogging again in his short shorts and wife beater esque jersey thing. It was a truly disturbing sight. What made it even worse was the fact that it was fairly cold out, which gave his skin a sort of...more wrinkled look, if such a thing was probable.

"Whew!" the older man said to himself as he stopped for a moment to pace himself, raising two fingers first to his neck to neck his pulse, then down to his wrist to make sure his first reading was right.

"Ain't bad at all! At this rate I'll be in fine shape for the first round!" he said to himself as he stopped jogging in place for a moment to take a look at exactly where he he had stopped. It would appear that he hadn't stopped all that far away from the hotel, but he wasn't quite done running yet. Quite the predicament, as breakfast sounded particularly fantastic right about now. He also had to go find and check up on KB, his ever aloof team captain, and see how his progress with his...diamond armor was going. He also wanted to try and find that young woman from the whatstheirfaces, the magical order of flowers and rainbows or whatever. Alphonse was bad with names, but he had the feeling that those dudes, or dudettes, were pretty big movers and shakers.

It was never a bad thing to know someone with a bit of clout. But for now, Alphonse was off again! Scaring children and adults alike wherever he went!

208Vahn Fah

He smiled to himself now, as he stared out towards the skyline, still seated on the edge of the roof and facing away from them. "Heh...my heart just wasn't in that fight.

There really isn't anything more to it than that, I'm afraid."

He could recall his match with Dzan with crystal clarity. Anyone who had known Vahn personally could have guessed that something was wrong with the Murmillion in that match- there just was no getting around it. His thoughts had been focused entirely too much on Tiera, and the events surrounding her.

"After the tournament was over, I asked Athan Cole to come with me. I still had to track down my brother and there was someone he had to kill as well.

What we both wanted could be found in the same place, so...

It was a good idea...except we seemed to get horribly sidetracked, if not completely stonewalled in our 'quest' to reach that place..."

Eden.

"Unfortunately, me and Athan weren't exactly accomplishing anything significant together, and we decided to try our luck by separating.

I can recall a bit of what happened after we went our separate ways... but then, everything is just a bunch of disjointed memories, fractured and divided with no real symmetry to them."

No matter how hard he tried to remember, he always felt the familiar sensation of ice against his skin...like the feel of frozen armor...or cold steel...

"At some point, I found myself in Durem, or rather, I was found in Durem by some friends..." If I can even consider GUARDIAN as anything but friendly towards me these days...

"And I made my way from there back to Latent to try and retrace my steps...I lost what seemed like a whole year, and was no closer to finding my brother.

Or getting her back.

I traveled all over the damn place to try and get some answers, and I was having some downtime in Straata. That's where I was tracked down by Silver and got his letter.

I figured, coming back here... to where I first lost it all, I could somehow regain something.

Anything."

209Eternal Dirge

" Then let's away!" Damion said, pointing off for amoment before starting to walk along the sidewalk, his direction chosen at random and the destination just as randomly unknown. The elemental took one of his knives out and toyed with it idly, picking at an imagined dirt spot, " So what do you think the Order does anyways? Their name is so bloody vague it could be just about anything really." He asked Raven, looking back for her.

In all honesty, he only had a few questions for...well..any of the representatives really. And this other group...if there even was an other group, what were they all about? Perhaps some mercenary work was in order? Or something, he wasn't sure yet.

210Tenkai Matsumoto

Tenkai took a moment to listen to Vahn's story, trying to glean as much information as he could from it. It certainly raised many more questions about the whole situation. What was this place he was trying to reach? Who was this person Athan Cole needed to kill, and what did he have to do with Vahn's brother? Come to think of it, what did any of it have to do with Vahn's brother? Who was his brother?

And most of all...who was Vahn trying to get back?

Indeed, there was much more to this predicament than Tenkai realized. All he had remembered reading about was some sort of pandemonium in the stadium just after the end of the 08' tournament. It was more than likely that the incident was somewhat related to whatever quest Vahn embarked on with Athan.

But what could explain all of Vahn's broken memories? He seemed to remember the events that happened two years ago, but how could someone lose an entire year's worth of memories? It seemed as if Tenkai's question would be yet to have an answer. Even Vahn himself didn't know what happened to him.

Noah...are you behind all of this?

Tenkai grasped his chin, his face pensively wrought as he pondered the Murmillion's tale. Vahn was in as much of a search for answers as Tenkai was. The monk was trying to figure out the Foundation's plan, while Vahn was trying to piece together his fragmented memory. Perhaps if they worked together, their goals would intersect and become mutual.

"I see..." said the monk, breaking his silence.

"This certainly does raise a lot of questions. Considering the circumstances, I'm almost positive it's related to the tournament. I just don't know how..."

The monk began to pace again, turning to face Silver and Sakura.

"When men and women of great strength are gathered together in one area like this city, there's always bound to be something dark behind the scenes. The promise of combat these tournaments bring draw in all manner of warriors like flies to honey...especially the unsavory types. Large, powerful gatherings such as these cast shadows like a castle or a mountain. The greater the gathering, the larger the shadow...and more powerful the beings that lurk in them."

"And what we have here is a very large shadow."

He stopped his pace, turning so that he was facing all three of them.

"I take it you're aware of the changes that have happened this year," said Tenkai. "The Foundation that runs the tournament has joined together with an organization known as the Order of Illumination. As you've probably heard on the news, they apparently have the intention of bringing about progress through technological and metaphysical means in order to create an utopia."

Tenkai turned to face the Crimson Hawk, way off in the distance. He rested his chin-stroking left arm on his right from within his robes, as if he was musing over his own words as he spoke.

"Why would a corporation known for hosting one of the most violent and well-known tournaments in these lands want to join forces with a group that wants to achieve utopia? I probably don't have to say this, but any time a tournament mentality of 'survival of the fittest' meats the 'perfect world' mindset, there's bound to be trouble. At face value the Order looks like it has good intentions, but..."

The monk turned his head back to the group.

"...you know what they say about 'good intentions'."

211Rika Ex

Sakura's normally cheery face had seemed to turn to something a bit more serious. She stared blankly at a cloud as Vahn spoke, explaining his reasons for his performance in Fracture's final hurrah. She didn't particularly mind his reasoning - to be fair, at the time, she had joined and fought for Fracture for entirely selfish reasons. But she, too, had failed to save the woman that she had come to know as a friend during that time.

"You're great at this losing women thing. First the necromancer, now the elf. Y'ever think about starting an anti-heroing business?"

She sat on the edge of the building, her legs hanging off the side, hunched over slightly. Vahn's words still rang in her ear. A wanderer... in search of something he couldn't touch....

"You ever think she might be gone forever? You carry that ring with you like it means something. It's been years. Give it up, kid. Look for someone new."

She was muttering to herself. "Heh. I guess we're not all that different, Pineapple." It didn't take long for Tenkai to start speaking again, and her head turned to listen in profile, and smiled weakly as he mentioned 'good intentions.'

"Tch... well, maybe they want to achieve utopia through battle," she offered unhelpfully and half-heartedly. "Survival of the fittest. Take the greatest that Gaia has to offer and make them gods among Gaians. Not that I believe in such things...."

She shrugged and turned back to look at another stray cloud shaped oddly like a skull. It suddenly seemed like she had lost her interest in the conversation at hand.

Why'd you come here, anyways? Nothing but bad memories....

212The Crossed Fox

"What?" The thought crossed Yasuo as more than just strange, hearing the monk reveal his true identity so to speak. It seemed he was in league with the GPD and investigating the tournament for whatever was going on in this new supposed twist on it all. So much information was rushing into the mind of the shinobi that it became hard to keep track of what was what. That was just the beginning though, as Vahn had begun his story of a past untouched by all but himself,

Vahn Fah Wrote:

"After the tournament was over, I asked Athan Cole to come with me. I still had to track down my brother and there was someone he had to kill as well.

What we both wanted could be found in the same place, so...

It was a good idea...except we seemed to get horribly sidetracked, if not completely stonewalled in our 'quest' to reach that place..."

"What could he be referring to? This all sounds like it's playing a much bigger part in the overall scheme of things." Yasuo's inner monologue went on about all of the other possibilities and unstable details that this tournament had seemingly provided. A few things had already boggled his mind, one being as to who this "Athan Cole" was. Yasuo was still new, and the only familiarity that the name held was on the HoH past placers list. He remembered an "Athan" on the Team Fracture placement, but had no idea as to who he was.

As Vahn went on, Yasuo would silently peek from behind the structure for a glance as to where they all were, for a better physical understanding of the immediate enviroment as well.

Vahn Fah Wrote:

"And I made my way from there back to Latent to try and retrace my steps...I lost what seemed like a whole year, and was no closer to finding my brother.

Or getting her back.

I traveled all over the damn place to try and get some answers, and I was having some downtime in Straata. That's where I was tracked down by Silver and got his letter.

I figured, coming back here... to where I first lost it all, I could somehow regain something.

Anything."

Yasuo was no longer puzzled as to what Vahn was searching for now. A broken memory was something that no body liked picking up the pieces for, but it was necessary to find out what happened to whomever he was talking about. This "her was a point of interest to the shinobi, but one that seemed as if it would lay in the dark forever.

"I wonder if I could be of any aid to this," Yasuo asked himself. "That would require revealing myself though, so not right now." The inner monologue ended as the Monk, Tenkai, began his reply.

Tenkai Matsumoto Wrote:

"I see,"

"This certainly does raise a lot of questions. Considering the circumstances, I'm almost positive it's related to the tournament. I just don't know how..."

Indeed it does

Tenkai Matsumoto Wrote:

"When men and women of great strength are gathered together in one area like this city, there's always bound to be something dark behind the scenes. The promise of combat these tournaments bring draw in all manner of warriors like flies to honey...especially the unsavory types. Large, powerful gatherings such as these cast shadows like a castle or a mountain. The greater the gathering, the larger the shadow...and more powerful the beings that lurk in them."

"And what we have here is a very large shadow."

The logical explanation of the tournament brought Yasuo to a new immediate concept as to what this tournament may really be about. Out in front, the portrayal of dozens of warriors fighting for a spot in "Heaven" as they called it, when behind the scenes a darker variant there of lay behind the clever shroud that the officials had created.

Tenkai Matsumoto Wrote:

"The Foundation that runs the tournament has joined together with an organization known as the Order of Illumination. As you've probably heard on the news, they apparently have the intention of bringing about progress through technological and metaphysical means in order to create an utopia."

"Why would a corporation known for hosting one of the most violent and well-known tournaments in these lands want to join forces with a group that wants to achieve utopia? I probably don't have to say this, but any time a tournament mentality of 'survival of the fittest' meats the 'perfect world' mindset, there's bound to be trouble. At face value the Order looks like it has good intentions, but..."

Yasuo agree'd completely on this as well. As good the intentions are on the outside, a shady internal feeling aired around it. Such things were never meant to be joined for a harmonic combination.

"But what exactly is it that they are hiding?" Yasuo again thought. He didn't have enough details on that matter, that is until Sakura opened up her own, not-so-out there explanation.

Sakura Wrote:

"Tch... well, maybe they want to achieve utopia through battle," she offered unhelpfully and half-heartedly. "Survival of the fittest. Take the greatest that Gaia has to offer and make them gods among Gaians. Not that I believe in such things...."

Though not intended to make much sense, the girl actually provided a very plausible point. Many cultures have believed that fighting - and dying in battle - leads to something related to a paradise, or heaven, or even... a utopia.

"Heh," Yasuo gave off a low grunt, forgetting that the group didn't know he was here. He hoped that didn't give him away, but the sheer story of it all had interested him to the point of excitement within. That grunt let out was the first sign of the overwhelming emotion, and one that may very well end his listen-in on this.

213Factory Kat

-HoH- Lumina Wrote:

The hand out would remain out for a few extra seconds before retracting, as it was there for a handshake, rather than any other purpose.Not that she at all minded helping instead of shaking. Lumina was just starting to see that interesting things happened when she held her hand out.

"Cometing? I'm afraid I'm not used to that slang. Does that mean that they're... crashing the party, so to speak? Or are they fighters, seeking to streak through the competition like a comet in the sky?"

Oh dear.

Raien's tan cheeks flushed with a little bit of red, just enough to indicate her mixiup, realizing with Lumina's puzzled expression and question that her brain wasn't quite functioning the way it should. The woman chalked it up to how much has been going on this past week and had her head in a fuzz.

"Competing! Competing...Oh boy. I'm sure I sound like a head case. Though, I rather like your interpretation instead." Still though, she wasn't too put off to laugh about it, it was a pretty humorous slip.

-HoH- Lumina Wrote:

"It's alright, I'm happy to talk to anyone interested. The Order of Illumination seeks to enhance the Gaian through magical and technological means, and otherwise promotes acceptance and understanding. There are plenty of stories about weak people having to defend themselves against someone, with the people disadvantaged simply because they hadn't the means to protect themselves. But as we're well aware that some humans, or Gaians in general, may like things as they are, we too want there to be a peaceful accord in all races and species. The Circle of Life will turn as it must, but hatred isn't a part of the Circle."

The topic of conversation settled back on The Order and Rai listened to what Lumina had to say about it.

From an outsider's perspective, and on a grandiose scale it sounded like a good natured, honest and true blue sort of organization, one that would essentially benefit someone like herself.

However...

"I think while it's a noble effort, it'll be difficult to get passed all the personal biases and pre-judgments so many have. Humans can be difficult but I've found that plenty other non-humans are far more harsh and deepy ingrained in their ways."

She was a bit of a bleeding heart at times but it was always smart not to get too excited about something until you have a chance to really get into the inner workings of it.

"People don't like change, even if it might be good for them." With a smile, Raien said her peace. The planetouched femme wasn't about to go too much further into detail and just smiled at Lumina in her cheery disposition.

"I look forward to seeing what The Order can accomplish. Hope to hear a little more as the tournament goes on. Anyway, I won't hold you up much longer, but it was a pleasure!" Rai offered her own hand this time for a proper shake, after botching it up before hand.

214HonoRaven

Eternal Dirge Wrote:

" Then let's away!" Damion said, pointing off for amoment before starting to walk along the sidewalk, his direction chosen at random and the destination just as randomly unknown. The elemental took one of his knives out and toyed with it idly, picking at an imagined dirt spot, " So what do you think the Order does anyways? Their name is so bloody vague it could be just about anything really." He asked Raven, looking back for her.

In all honesty, he only had a few questions for...well..any of the representatives really. And this other group...if there even was an other group, what were they all about? Perhaps some mercenary work was in order? Or something, he wasn't sure yet. "Very vague... but I doubt that they do the usual.. help the homeless, or feed the hungry. They would be better known if they did those sorts of things. Hell they could exchange light bulbs for all their name implies!" That was a tad snarky, but Raven wasn't overly concerned about this order as long as they didn't start picking on her friends she didn't really care what they did.

She followed along behind Damion, shifting her sight slightly to watch the ebb and flow of the magic in the town, seeing if anyone was drawing on the ley lines or the nodes. It was idol curiosity really, hell seeing magic was usually useless unless you knew what to look for in specific.

215Silver Alexander

Silver had moved from the stairwell to near Vahn, staying in close proximity to his team mate, but still several feet from the edge of the roof. He had remained silent for most of the proceedings, quietly mulling over the events which had interested him the most in his head. Of course, this was mostly Vahn's story, which he already knew most of. Something else was bothering him, too, and he was having a hard time masking that annoyance. He kept glancing at Vahn trying to make eye contact as if to divine some sort of mutual feeling from him.

Then, with arms crossed and eyes shut, he suddenly let out a loud yawn, almost interrupting the others.

"Get to the point, Matsumoto. None of that matters to me. Every member of Glacier already has it's own reasons for joining Heaven or Hell this year, regardless of the Order or it's intentions, and we're going to burn our way straight to the top to find our answers. If they get in our way, we'll kick their asses, too. But what do you want? Why did you bring us here? If you're entering, too, don't even think of striking up any inter-team alliances. I won't fight... in a boring tournament like that!"

Silver would unfold his arms and crack his knuckles on both hands alternatively, before striking an accusing finger towards the monk.

"So, is this a trap?! Do you want to rumble before the tournament so you can take us out in hopes for an easy win?! Is that it?"

216Chen Ning

Chen had walked into the apartment building, currently on the first floor of the very place his teammate had chose to depart on. He didn't know if he was still up there or did he have any idea that there was a meeting currently going on up there. But he was going to go look regardless. If he missed him, he'll just call him up on his gPhone. The inspector placed a foot onto the stairs leading up to the higher floors and began his walk.

The place wasn't a luxurious white-washed wall hotel, but it also was decent enough that you didn't see cockroaches crawling around on the woodwork. As he walked along, he could hear the various bustling sounds of a common apartment, from the faint sounds of a television set to the voices of people coming through the wall. Up and up he was going, getting ever closer to the top of the stairs. When he finally reached the end, he proceeded forward, as he was currently on the highest floor, which didn't have an immediate entrance to the rooftop. But having a good knowledge of buildings like these, the stairs to the roof usually lied around a custodian area. The inspector walked along the wall, looking left and right at each door he passed until he finally came to the door with the sign "To the rooftop." He gave the knob a twist, but sadly it was locked.

"Damn," he muttered to himself. He could try to kick the door down, but he didn't want to do such reckless damage to a building that didn't deserve it. Furthermore, he could sense the anger that the custodians themselves would have to have to spend more time working just by fixing the door of some a*****e who thought it was fun to knock it from its hinges. So, he took the last resort.

The side window in the hallway opened up, Chen leaping out onto the sill and taking a good hop over to the awaiting drain pipe that ran vertically down the building into the alley way. He gripped tightly to the pole, keeping himself from taking a fall, then proceeded to ascend it, years of hand strength training making this a fairly simple task. He was almost there.

217-HoH- Lumina

"Creatures of Habit..."

Lumina nodded slowly. She knew well that it wasn't only a human effort, but non-humans who enjoyed the status quo would have to be asked to change their ways. It was a very hard thing to do, but then there were people like Dzan who, despite choosing not to support the cause, showed that they understood. Dzan had switched principals once in his life... would he do so again? Imagine if everyone who followed their path out of pure tradition, human and non, questioned themselves?

"Understanding will have to come from all sides. I'd love to talk to a demihuman... a vampire, even, and see what he thinks. Hopefully, they won't be of the 'human cattle' mindset. Good conversations come from the most unexpected of people, though."

Random passers-by who literally fell into you, for example.

"Thank you, Raien. An honest word is always appreciated." She took the lady's hand, shaking it while smiling. Her left hand produced a card with a blue and gold insignia on it that clearly stated the organization's name. "Hopefully, as the tournament continues, you'll learn more. If you have any questions, please contact me."

218Vahn Fah

"...Achieve utopia..."

He closed his eye, taking a breath as he felt his heart skip a beat. How many times have I stood underneath that promise before...?

How...

...many times...

...have I seen you say that... No matter where he went, it felt as if he was constantly overshadowed by that burden.

Victor. The burden of knowing you have to kill your own brother.

"There are no such things as good intentions. Not when it comes to meddling with other people's lives." He picked himself up off the ledge, straightening up and folding his arms across his chest. For a moment, the fatigue was gone from his face, the emotion displayed there was grim and determined...a fraction of his old self spilling through-- before he seemed to slump forward a bit, and look tired again.

"I don't really care what these new people are up to, but if they get in my way--"

And that would be when Silver interrupted.

219Eternal Dirge

He snorted into laughter, swerving to avoid a man walking his dog. Changing lightbulbs, that was a good joke! " Janitors? That'd be all kinds of hilarious!" While he doubted it, anything was possible at this juncture. And the posters, flyers, and other such advertisements they kept passing weren't much help, looking way to much like military posters. He wished he had seen what Lumina looked like, he still had no idea what he was looking for.

" Hey....that building looks new." Damion said, stopping dead in the middle of a crosswalk, pointing at a building all circled in glass, the way some banks were designed. Windows encircled the outer perimeter as the tower rose up, the building wider than any other around it. The structure wasn't overly tall, but in Latent anything could be considered huge.

220Factory Kat

Lumina seemed to take Rai's words and dwell on them, understood them and accepted the honesty in them.

Raien herself was of the non-human denomination, but because she could effortlessly pass for a mortal being often liked to distance herself from the others like herself, not to mention her finding many of which possessed attitudes and views that she disagreed with. Nor however, did she side with the strictly human party.

She was almost entirely neutral. Complete neutrality wasn't quite achievable in this world.

-HoH- Lumina Wrote:

"Understanding will have to come from all sides...Good conversations come from the most unexpected of people, though."

"Yeah..." Her mind drifted for a brief moment or two, almost in recollection of something, but nothing came.

There was just something about conversation that truly hit home for Rai, and the woman's right hand found it's way almost in a subconsciously natural movement to her neck. It could even be described as habitual to those who didn't know her.

-HoH- Lumina Wrote:

"Thank you, Raien. An honest word is always appreciated."

Reverie broken, almost not having realized she dazed, Rai focused on the other woman again who took her offered hand and shook.

"Ah, you're welcome. She accepted the uniquely decorated business card and returned with a smile. "It was very nice to meet you, and I'll keep that in mind, thanks."

Lumina was free to go about her business, but Rai found her attention solely focused on the card, so much that she wasn't aware of anything else at the moment.

221Tenkai Matsumoto

Sakura Wrote:

"Tch... well, maybe they want to achieve utopia through battle," she offered unhelpfully and half-heartedly. "Survival of the fittest. Take the greatest that Gaia has to offer and make them gods among Gaians. Not that I believe in such things...."

"No one should have the power to make someone into a god," Tenkai replied. "Nothing good ever comes from it."

He listened as Vahn began to speak, and for the most part it seemed as if the Murmillion understood what was at stake. The power to change people's lives in such drastic ways was not something for anyone to have. And Noah...

Silver Alexander Wrote:

"Get to the point, Matsumoto. None of that matters to me. Every member of Glacier already has it's own reasons for joining Heaven or Hell this year, regardless of the Order or it's intentions, and we're going to burn our way straight to the top to find our answers. If they get in our way, we'll kick their asses, too. But what do you want? Why did you bring us here? If you're entering, too, don't even think of striking up any inter-team alliances. I won't fight... in a boring tournament like that!"

Silver would unfold his arms and crack his knuckles on both hands alternatively, before striking an accusing finger towards the monk.

"So, is this a trap?! Do you want to rumble before the tournament so you can take us out in hopes for an easy win?! Is that it?"

Yare, yare...can't say I didn't expect that...

As Silver pointed his finger in accusation, Tenkai gently lifted his palm. Returning to his usual air of Buddhist pacifism, the monk calmly smiled.

"Please, be at ease. I propose no such thing."

Tenkai set his arm down. "I have no want for any titles or trophies. They don't mean anything to me. My interest in this tournament is out of my interest for the safety of others. However, by entering a tournament, I subject myself to the terms of its participation. To pervert that with some sort of set-up or early fight would be disrespectful."

Tenkai's face would change again, showing a more serious, concerned expression.

"...but I am not your enemy here. You may think that it'd be as easy as taking down everyone that gets in your way, but if the Foundation means any of us harm they'd have all the knowledge they'd need to do so. You can't forget that."

If Tenkai was able to get even the meager amount of information he had on previous competitors, just think of how much the Foundation knew about Team Glacier. If they were truly planning something malicious, who knows what they could do with the information?

"Overconfidence is the greatest enemy."

"Please...don't misunderstand my words. I say this only for the sake of protecting others, and to warn you of what could be going on amidst our eyes. I'm sure if there's any team the Foundation has the most interest in, its yours. If there truly is something being planned, it isn't something that can be faced divided. However..."

Although calm and wholehearted, Tenkai's smile widened into a grin.

"...I don't want to strike up any arrangements. If there's any team of fighters I'd want to face at their fullest, its you. If we meet in the tournament, I'll not disrespect honorable combat by pulling my punches, nor would I expect the same from you...

...All I ask is that regardless of how far either of our teams get...we try to get to the bottom of this. For everyone's sake."

In a way, Tenkai was asking for their help. Like Sakura had so eloquently put before, this could very well be another one of those "save the world" instances...though it was probably not the same as the kind they've faced before. Tenkai didn't care about winning the tournament...to him, it was just another way to get closer to Noah's activities.

But that had nothing to do with the spirit of competition. By deciding to enter HoH, Tenkai was obligated to give any opponent he faced the best possible fight he could give them. Contrary to Silver's initial thoughts, he'd make sure that none of it was boring.

Surely it was something both Vahn and Silver could understand. They had friends and allies even from other teams, and they had faced each other two years ago on separate teams. Working together as allies and fighting one another in honorable combat were two different things.

With that, Tenkai extended his left hand, as a sign of his honor. He'd use his right hand, but he didn't want anyone to think he had some sort of hidden knife in his gauntlet. Although things would change when it was their time to fight, the monk hoped that they could learn to trust each other outside of the competition.

Both for the sake of Vahn's shattered memories, and the sake of all those that would be threatened by the "utopia".

222HonoRaven

Eternal Dirge Wrote:

He snorted into laughter, swerving to avoid a man walking his dog. Changing lightbulbs, that was a good joke! " Janitors? That'd be all kinds of hilarious!" While he doubted it, anything was possible at this juncture. And the posters, flyers, and other such advertisements they kept passing weren't much help, looking way to much like military posters. He wished he had seen what Lumina looked like, he still had no idea what he was looking for.

" Hey....that building looks new." Damion said, stopping dead in the middle of a crosswalk, pointing at a building all circled in glass, the way some banks were designed. Windows encircled the outer perimeter as the tower rose up, the building wider than any other around it. The structure wasn't overly tall, but in Latent anything could be considered huge. The dog had the nerve to try and growl at her as they passed, and Raven had to take a moment to glare at the animal as it's owner tried to drag it along by the leash. Some animals were funny like that, and she wondered if it was the magic all around her that disturbed them, or the fact that they could tell she was still an animal herself, but persisted in pretending to be one of the two leggers.

Whatever it was, Raven thought it was horribly rude for the dog to growl at her just for passing by, but the human managed to drag his pet a few steps away from the girl with the strange hairdo, and the slightly menacing frown that she was directing at his pet. "Sorry miss... Bruno, come on you silly old mut!"

Raven smiled slightly and waved a hand at him, in that gaelic 'no problem' motion before she took a step back, less worried now that she had seen the man realise his mut was acting strange.

She turned slowly, still not quite willing to take her eyes off the animal...she had almost managed to lose Damion because she was distracted smilies/icon_xp.gif , noticing that he was standing in the middle of the road... and that the traffic was likely about to get annoyed with him smilies/icon_xp.gif

"Yes, nice nice...unless you wish to take up a permanent position 6 feet under the ground we should finish crossing the street!" Raven skipped to catch up to him, gently pushing at the small of his back in an effort to get him out of the street. She hadn't heard a word he said after the dog had passed them smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

223Eternal Dirge

The elemental ignored the honking cars, looking back down at Raven, " What? the cars are stopped." He said, motioning with his hand at the few vehicles that had stopped infront of them, one man making some very rude and rather vigorous motions with his hands and the middle digit of each hand. Damion ignored him too, instead alllowing Rae to push him along until the two were out of the middle of the road.

" D'ja see the building though?" He asked, pointing at the edifice of steel and glass again with the enthusiasm of a child finding Waldo in a picture. the hydra was sure that they would find answers there, if they could find the streets necessary.

224HonoRaven

Raven had noticed the fellow who had given them the finger, and flashed his a smile that was all fangs and menace... even as she concentrated enough to melt part of his shiny chrome bumper as he sped off with the screech of tires... she had though for a moment about slashing his tires, but knowing her luck there would be a camera about to catch her in the act if such obvious vandalism, whereas the damage to the bumper would take a while to notice smilies/icon_twisted.gif

"Yes, shiny...and likely as hurricane proof as a cardboard box!" What a silly thing to build in a seaside town, even if it was spiffy, it was still silly smilies/icon_xp.gif

225Eternal Dirge

" Maybe it's protected or something? I've never seen a hurricane this far north in either even though....gah, this should be easier." Damion watched the drivers begin to speed off, noting that one of the cars seemed to have a damaged part, the bumper running like wax almost. Oh well, not his concern.

" Besides, we don't have any other leads do we?"

226HonoRaven

"I guess not... so we shall go visit your shiny building, perhaps there will be a nice mall nearby!" smilies/icon_whee.gif Wherever shopping was an option Raven was wiling to venture, she should try to find some new clothes for this year smilies/icon_ninja.gif maybe even get Damion out of his skirt and back into a nice pair of pants before someone besides Mr. Sutii got the wrong idea about the tall elemental smilies/icon_xp.gif

besides, she owed him a belated wedding gift! smilies/icon_heart.gif "Well then mon'capiton... lead the way! You are taller than me after all, so you should be able to spot the shiny building over the other people!" and this way she could watch his a** as they walked, and picture him in all sorts of different materials! smilies/icon_4laugh.gif

227Vahn Fah

"...."

He turned his head to the side, staring at Tenkai as he stood there with his hand out.

Just like then.

He felt a sense of deja vu, as the three of them were replaced with figures from the past. From Junzo, to Ashe, to Sierra, to Athan-- the list went on.

I can't stand to go through it all again. Wasn't that the point of 'Fracture'? So I wouldn't have to care?

Yet...

...even then...

"I'm sorry, but I don't play well with others." Reluctant, the Murmillion turned his back on the group. "I suggest you don't go around telling just anyone this theory of yours, Monk."

With that, he'd simply step forward suddenly, and drop off the ledge of the roof.

"Later."

Never again.

228Chen Ning

Chen was almost at the top until he suddenly saw a shadow block out the light coming from above. He looked up, and suddenly saw a bodily figure coming down toward him.

"What the..."

The inspector braced himself as close to the building as possible as those boots of Vahn struck against the top of Chen's body, mainly the shoulders. The weight was just too sudden for him to hold on firm enough, causing him to lose his grip and suddenly go falling backwards off the pipe toward the ground with Vahn pressed down against him. Consequently, Vahn would have what could have been a clean fall suddenly broken into an uneven one, sending them both down in a tumbling manner, making it hard to see which one of them would hit the ground first.

"Gur!"

Because a three story building meant 30 ft off the ground, landing from such a height could end very badly for the both of them. This had Chen take last minute measures to extend his right hand out within the twirling motion of their spinning aerial stunt and fortunately had his hand catch, as painful as it was, grip onto the black iron railing of a walkway-ladder extension situated against the building. It was a common device to see in the alleyway of apartment buildings to make one ascend to floors through outside means rather than inside. It even included the typical sliding ladder just some feet down.

"Ha!"

Chen's right arm's muscles bulged as he held on tight, using his left hand to grip an arm of Vahn in the good ole "cliff-hanging position of holding one person and holding a ledge," and assist in keeping him from falling to a painful fall as well. Holding tight, Chen looked down to take a better look at the person who thought it was funny to go jumping off a building, until he realized it was the same person Tenkai was looking for prior to the tournament.

"You're Vahn," Chen managed to say in a strained voice. Deciding he'll ask the man why the hell he was leaping off buildings, Chen decided to let go of him because the rest of the fall was about a story, and he assumed the man had the capabilities of falling the rest of the way unharmed. After that, the inspector would pull himself up onto the walkway, and proceed to descend down to the alley while rubbing his right arm that grew red from the tension.

When he finally reached the bottom, he gave the man a very displeased look.

"I hope you have a good reason for what you just did. I really hope you have a good reason."

Unlike Tenkai, Chen had no reason to be friendly toward who was a notorious participant of this tournament. In addition, he had heard of a few other tales upon researching a little more on Vahn that made him a bit more of an interesting person in the files of the GPD's database.

229The Crossed Fox

The monk gave every possible reason as to why it would be good to avoid troubles, and converge as a group to explore the possibilities that have been laid out. It didn't have any unsound standing either, in the shinobi's mind, but something else seemed to bother Vahn as Tenkai went on. Yasuo peeked around the corner again, watching and listening in completely on the monks intentions and ideas as if they were being said by a school teacher, paying an undivided amount of attention to detail of the subject.

It wasn't long after that though, that Vahn would change his stance 180 degree's, instead going against the bright idea of teaming up. If he wasn't in on this, the rest of Glacier surely would deny it as well. Vahn would speak up and say,

Vahn Fah Wrote:

"I'm sorry, but I don't play well with others." Reluctant, the Murmillion turned his back on the group. "I suggest you don't go around telling just anyone this theory of yours, Monk."

The Murmillion then did a death-defy hop off of the edge, on that Yasuo believed was a bout of suicidal depression, based on his expression and reaction. It was a given that he'd survive though.

"There must really be something going on in his head to make him react like that," Yasuo thought to himself on the matter. "The monk is going to need some help after that showing, though. I'll wait for the rest to leave."

His inner monologue over, Yasuo would turn his attention to the group, to take in any extra information that may be released.

230Damnatus

Raien DeCuir Wrote:

Lumina was free to go about her business, but Rai found her attention solely focused on the card, so much that she wasn't aware of anything else at the moment.

"Well, well, well. I can honestly say that I hadn't expected you to beat me to the chase."

The sudden vocalization would almost assuredly startle Raien from her reverie, and if not, she would have become very aware of the presence that shifted from behind and then next to her. Damnatus robed form had seemingly stepped into the chill light from nowhere; however, no remnants or wisps of eldritch power clung to his form, which removed his abilities from the equation of the unexpected appearance. This, in a slightly disturbing note, could have suggested he had been watching the young woman for some undefined amount of time. The sorcerer made no inclination toward his potentially stalker-like activities - no, his unnatural focus was entirely devoted to the distancing form of Lumina. His already cold features were deepened by a slight frown.

"That woman has been an annoyance to seek out. I would commend you for your work, if it were not likely that..."

Damnatus' thin voice trailed off, somewhat ominously, as his brows knotted together in concentration and further contemplation at the Heaven or Hell spokeswoman.

...others forces were at work here.

The rest was only spoken aloud in the recesses of his mind, dredging up memories of prophecies and images he quickly dashed away. The fact that Raien had been scratching at her neck had unsettled him in his watchings enough - with a small concentration of effort, he was able to dismiss such things from his current thoughts. Only the initial conclusion - the one that set off the chain of recollections - remained, to haunt him and his further analyses. Once again, an all-too-familiar and all-too-bitter statement was recalled, further damning the seemingly-innocent encounter.

"There is no such thing as coincidence."

Damnatus kept his appearance in check, but inwardly, cold and consuming hate welled up for the man - no, the thing - that uttered those words, for he now understood how true they really were.

He sighed, forcing a calm upon himself. His mind was convoluted enough without such invading thoughts. He needed to remain focused and sharp - if he didn't, he wouldn't even be able to control the overt forces at work here, let alone the true ones. Damnatus finally turned his attention to Raien, his right extending toward her at the same time...

"Regardless, I must thank you for your work."

...and plucked the card right from her hands. It was just as simple as that, probably affording the woman little to no time to react to the offense. Instead of bothering with the eventual barrage of fussiness and anger, the psyker's visions were attuned to the curious piece of paper, as if breaking it down in front of him, piece by piece, to discover some sort of contrived and enigmatic nature it could have possessed. It almost assuredly wouldn't, but the sorcerer saw things as plans within plans, subterfuge within subterfuge, and he would unravel every and all secrets kept from him.

231Silver Alexander

Silver didn't even have to reply. He just crossed his arms once again as Vahn spoke for Glacier's captain, and thusly the entire team. His face would twist into a roguishly confident grin. Confidence only became overconfidence if it was misplaced. There was a difference in that, and having absolute faith in one's comrades and abilities.

And with that, Vahn was gone. Silver didn't even have to look back either, he knew what Vahn would do. Some people really don't change in some ways, after all. His smile only broadened at that. Motioning backwards with his head, Silver would follow-up.

"You heard the man, Matsumoto. You should listen to him. Don't misunderstand us, though, Glacier is not you enemy, but we can handle this on our own. We'll kick Noah's a**, and every one else's in this Order if we have to. Just tell your friends down at the precinct to leave it to us."

Silver would then turn his back to the other two remaining, the large capital G emblazoned upon his jacket displayed proudly upon his back, and step towards the buildings edge while giving a single wave through the air with his right hand as he stuffed the other in his pocket.

"Now, if you'll excuse me, I have to catch up with my friend who I came to see. We still have much to discuss. It was nice to finally meet you in person, Sakura-chan. I hope to get that autograph from you before this year's Tournament is over. As for that handshake, Matsumoto... you gotta earn it. See you at the Finals."

However, before Silver could step off, the commotion below would catch his attention. Rather than jump, he would kneel down for a better look.

"What the-? Another uninvited guest?"

Nothing Vahn couldnt handle, of course, but Silver's face would become stern as he looked back at the monk, raising a fist.

"What gives, Monk? I starting to believe you did set us up."

232Eternal Dirge

" Mall....It's been awhile since I've been in a city, the mall might be more fun." Damion replied, tapping his chin in thought as his brow furrowed, a pondering look set on his face before vanishing. His fingers snapped once in the air as he smiled, revealing gleaming white teeth, the canines pronounced, " Let's go there first, I'm alittle hungry and we can find me some more regular clothes."

He didn't really own anything normal anymore, just his guardians outfit that he was wearing and 2 pairs of jeans and a white shirt to go with each. The elemental may not venture often into normal human society but he damn well needed some new digs for the banquet and maybe walking around. Maybe then Stephen wouldn't pounce him so readily.

" Alright then!" With a dramatic finger, he began to lead on, following road signs and lights and even stopping a bum in mid rant to ask for directions. Cutting through an alley, the two of them popped out onto the sidewalk just across from their giant gleaming tower, the indented doorway leading straight into a bank, instead of the offices Damion had expected. Gaians of all sorts walked in and out, taking money out and putting it in and heading off on their lives. Infact, some of them seemed to be heading over to the exact structure they had wanted to visit, the large complex of the mall layed out in full afew blocks to their left, the sign "Latent Mall" announcing its' presence.

233Tenkai Matsumoto

Vahn Fah Wrote:

"I'm sorry, but I don't play well with others." Reluctant, the Murmillion turned his back on the group. "I suggest you don't go around telling just anyone this theory of yours, Monk."

I should have expected this, too...

Somehow, Tenkai could feel the reluctance in Vahn's words. Perhaps Tenkai's sudden extension of friendship had stirred up one of Vahn's disjointed memories. He had mentioned things about alliances in the past, such as the one he had with Athan Cole. Who knows what other notable combatants were connected to the Murmillion? Had Tenkai met any of them previously?

That was when Tenkai remembered back to the tavern...

Quote: "There's always been an unquenchable thirst in me. No matter how badly I try to deny it, I just can't seem to stop giving in to it.

Like an animal."

"Even an animal can become too wild for its own good, forcing others to deal with it, lest it go out of control. That isn't the life for me... not anymore."

What is this pain that you face?

Tenkai had come in search of answers. Instead, he had more questions than he began with.Although it didn't turn out as he had hoped, Tenkai was not disappointed. At least now the monk made sure that the strange happenings surrounding the tournament were well in their minds. Working together from the start wasn't too important. If the Foundation made their move, they'd probably end up being allies anyway.

Win or lose, the monk had come here for a purpose. He'd make sure to keep an eye on Glacier, just in case they caught onto anything Tenkai would miss.

Our paths will cross again...one way or another...

Silver Alexander Wrote:

"...As for that handshake, Matsumoto... you gotta earn it. See you at the Finals."

The Finals? Hm...

Retracting his handshake, Tenkai once again began to rub his chin as he smiled. The fact that Silver had said the finals assumed that Tenkai would be able to make it there in the first place. In a way, Silver's words were very generous.

The monk did not want to disappoint.

"Very well, then. I hope that I do. I'll be seeing you a--"

And then the commotion.

"Uninvited guest?"

Had they been followed? Perhaps Tenkai wasn't as sneaky as he hoped to be. Of course, it wasn't so much that he didn't want to be seen moving rather than he didn't want to be heard speaking. But who could have been following them?

Then Tenkai looked over the ledge.

Yare yare da ze...

"Iyaaaaahh! Inspector, what on earth are you doing!?"

Tenkai gripped the sides of his own head as if it was going to burst from the inside due to simultaneous relief and frustration. He was relieved to see that they weren't being followed by any Suits or anyone working for the Foundation, but frustrated to see what Inspector Chen was doing.

Silver Alexander Wrote:

"What gives, Monk? I starting to believe you did set us up."

"Ahah! Nononono," said the monk, turning to face Silver as he waved his hands apologetically, "That's my teammate. He doesn't mean any arm, but I don't know what the hell he is doing!"

Tenkai turned back to the scene on the ground as he emphasized the last words of his previous sentence, visibly frustrated. What ever happened to the gPhone? Couldn't he have called him so Tenkai could put it on speaker or video?

Granted, if Tenkai knew how to work either of those applications...

Boosting off of the ledge, Tenkai leapt off the building and safe-landed in a crouch, standing next to Chen.

"My apologies," said Tenkai, his hands still waving in front of him as if he was trying to calm down the situation. "This is my associate, Inspector Chen Ning of the GPD. We've been working together on the investigation."

"He must have tracked me down via communicator, and decided to follow his own route rather than call." The monk shot a glance at the Inspector at his last word. This wasn't the first time Chen had made things a little shaky through his own methods. But much like Vahn, the Inspector followed the beat of his own drum. He and Tenkai were a bit of an odd couple, but that had its own sort of compliments.

"But I guess you've already been acquainted...somewhat..."

It was beyond Tenkai's understanding why Chen couldn't just take the stairs if he was following Tenkai. Silver had no problem with it, so it must have been accessible. Nevertheless, Tenkai hoped Chen would get the picture from the monk's stern look that he had found out something important from his previous conversation, and not start any trouble.

234Rika Ex

Well...

... that was Vahn, all right.

Sakura got up and dusted off her jeans, front and back, before staring listlessly at the sky for a moment. Silver had addressed her, but the words barely registered - something about the autograph she had promised. She got the feeling that she'd be fulfilling that promise before the end of this year's tournament, and to some degree, looked forward to it. She smiled wanly. "Tell you what, you'll get an autograph after you can prove that--"

She didn't have time to finish her sentence as the sound of crashing came from over the side of the building where Vahn had left in the most direct route possible.

"What the-? Another uninvited guest? What gives, Monk? I'm starting to believe you did set us up."

"-- you're not such a hot-headed fighter. Not that I wouldn't react the same way...." Realizing how quickly the situation could spiral out of control, she tried to keep a (relatively) calm head. "All right, let's get this out. If there's anyone else here, show yourself. Don't need more people coming out of the woodwork when we least expect it. I have absolutely no problem tracking you down and giving you several new and exciting ways to breathe." Without missing a beat, she walked over and put a hand on Silver's arm, trying her best not to glare at him. She was failing.

"Set-up or not, he'd have to be insane or plain stupid to go up against you right now." She swept her free arm towards the monk to illustrate her point. "You've successfully uncovered his plan to get himself thrown out of the tournament before it's even begun." The glare from before seemed to settle on Tenkai now, brown eyes boring into the monk. Whatever goodwill had been there before seemed to be draining quickly.

"You. Explain yourself."

Turned out those anger management courses were working.

Sort of. It was unfortunate that the monk had already made his leap off the ledge as well - why couldn't people take the stairs like normal, sane individuals Silver? Even so, she let go of Silver's arm and walked to the edge of the building, putting her hands on her hips and leaning over to look down. "I'd like some answers, please." It was her kind voice. As in, the kind of voice that she used when she was holding herself back from delivering a foot to someone's cranium.

Too bad she only learned how to use the kind voice within the last few months.

235Factory Kat

Déjà Vu

Or it certainly felt something like it. Rai had been standing there, eyes pointed downwards and seemingly focused entirely on the card in her hands; however, she had long since stopped reading and retreated into the depths of her mind.

Her prior conversation with Lumina had registered with her so strongly, affected her, reached her on an awkwardly familiar level and left her feeling a little bit frustrated. The woman almost wanted to think she had been in a similar position once before, or had a similarly themed conversation at one point and it just reminded her but – there were underlying feelings of discomfort that she couldn’t explain.

It was such a strange feeling too.

Damnatus Wrote:

"Well, well, well. I can honestly say that I hadn't expected you to beat me to the chase."

The sudden vocalization would almost assuredly startle Raien from her reverie, and if not, she would have become very aware of the presence that shifted from behind and then next to her.

Well it did indeed startle her but not enough to garner a physical reaction from the woman other than surprised acknowledgment.

"Hm? Oh. I suppose I did." Not that it had been intentional of course, Rai had only recognized the woman from the TV spot. Quite literally stumbling into Lumina had been purely coincidental. According to her it was. She was blissfully ignorant to any other outside forces that might have had something to do with it.

Rai's eyes still lingered on the card, and she flipped it over to see what else was written on it. Something bothered her, or was bothering her.

Damnatus Wrote:

"That woman has been an annoyance to seek out. I would commend you for your work, if it were not likely that..."

Raien let her hand fall away from her neck and still hadn’t realized what she had been doing moments ago.

He sort of trailed off into nothingness, and she heard - or thought she heard - confusion in his voice, if not something else and just as disconcerting. Still not paying him much mind, Rai held the little card further up towards the sunlight, and squinted as if trying to peer through the papery moniker. "Likely what? You really have to work on that whole, voice trailing off into the vacuums of space. It makes it really hard to hold a conversation with you." She teased.

There was just something nagging her, gnawing away at the farthest reaches of her subconscious and it was beginning to become a nuisance.

Damnatus Wrote:

"Regardless, I must thank you for your work."

...and plucked the card right from her hands. It was just as simple as that, probably affording the woman little to no time to react to the offense.

Oh for goodness sake.

The card was spirited from her hands in a smooth, almost invisible motion it had been so quick. Perturbed by his rude interruption, Rai turned on him. Her nose crinkled, and her usually kind features were partially scrunched into an expression of annoyance. "Hey. Manners go a long way."

He wasn't listening to her fuss though, obviously. It was no surprise, however, Rai made no further complaint about it and just rolled her eyes.

She did however, have more to say that was relevant. In fact, she spoke aloud her very thoughts. "It bothers me. For some reason." There you have it. Damnatus himself seemed a little skeptical as well, so maybe it wasn't just her. Rai continued, whether or not he was listening.

Actually, she really didn't care if he was paying attention at this point and simply let him have the card. She brushed past him and closed the distance between herself and where the snack cart was. Aside from the ice cream, the vendor sold other things and Rai rescued a few dollars from her coat pocket and passed it to him, in exchange for a lidded cup of cocoa.

Beside it were benches and she settled onto one of them while speaking, She was looking down at the steam rolling off of the cocoa and it was funny to image she was talking to the beverage and not Damnatus. "It's a noble effort but pointless. Humans are biased, judgmental cretins who think they're entitled, and we metas are all righteous lunatics who are sick of being oppressed but go about it all the wrong ways."

Strangely enough, she smiled, amused with her words then took a long sip.

Mmm.

Yummy.

"Not a direct quote, just something that popped into my head. I almost want to say it was spoken to me by someone but - I can't seem to place it."

Her smile curled inward a little to indicate a bit of a grinning laugh that was solely internal. "Anyway. The road to hell is paved with good intentions, right?" Rai took another sip, sampled the cocoa and wrapped up her conversation, be it one sided or not. "Doesn't concern me."

Time to enjoy the cocoa in it's fullest~

236HonoRaven

Eternal Dirge Wrote:

" Mall....It's been awhile since I've been in a city, the mall might be more fun." Damion replied, tapping his chin in thought as his brow furrowed, a pondering look set on his face before vanishing. His fingers snapped once in the air as he smiled, revealing gleaming white teeth, the canines pronounced, " Let's go there first, I'm alittle hungry and we can find me some more regular clothes."

He didn't really own anything normal anymore, just his guardians outfit that he was wearing and 2 pairs of jeans and a white shirt to go with each. The elemental may not venture often into normal human society but he damn well needed some new digs for the banquet and maybe walking around. Maybe then Stephen wouldn't pounce him so readily.

" Alright then!" With a dramatic finger, he began to lead on, following road signs and lights and even stopping a bum in mid rant to ask for directions. Cutting through an alley, the two of them popped out onto the sidewalk just across from their giant gleaming tower, the indented doorway leading straight into a bank, instead of the offices Damion had expected. Gaians of all sorts walked in and out, taking money out and putting it in and heading off on their lives. Infact, some of them seemed to be heading over to the exact structure they had wanted to visit, the large complex of the mall layed out in full afew blocks to their left, the sign "Latent Mall" announcing its' presence.

Upon the pronouncement that they were headed towards her second most favorite place in the entire world, Raven literally beamed at Damion, clapping her hands as she jumped up and down a few times "Oh goody, goody-gosh!" smilies/icon_4laugh.gif

Even the prospect of cutting through the slightly icky alleyway didn't manage to put much of a damper on her spirits, although she was very careful about what she stepped on. smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif Wearing all white had some serious disadvantages if one was not careful smilies/icon_xp.gif

"Do you need to be fed first, or do you want to leave the food court as a reward for enduring the shopping?" Raven could still recal the last time she took him shopping, and the harrased look the man had in his eyes...but, she was still beaming, now with a glint of mischief in her eyes again. Perhaps it truly was fate that had let Damion catch a glimpse of the glass shrine to the gods of shopping!

Despite appearing all bright and happy there was something out there today, someone perhaps in the town that made her pull back, closing herself off behind her shields so as to not attract the wrong kind of attention, she really hoped the funny feeling wasn't from any of those order people that Damion wanted to meet.. that could be real.. awkward to say the least!

237Eternal Dirge

Damion consulted his stomach on this, listening to it gurgle and rumble before shrugging, " I think I can wait to eat." He said thoughtfully, looking down at his shadow for amoment before starting towards the mall. " Onward! We have....clothes to find." He was already starting to feel less enthusiastic about this, but for Raven he would endure this.

The elemental skirted around a small group of people gathered around a card table, 3 cards pyramided up in the middle of the table and a quick handed young man was switching them around with amazing speed, hands a blurr as he fleeced people of their money. As fast as he was, Damion could see the card switch, replacing that all important card with a decoy until the one the gamblers needed was gone for good. He chuckled, but didn't stop, looking back at Raven.

" I'm probably going to need your help, I've never been very good at picking out clothes." It was true, s'why he wore White shirts and blue jeans. Simple as could be and easy to wash.

238Vahn Fah

"...." That single yellowed eye stared out at the Inspector, even as he struggled to apparently hold the Murmillion up.

Well, this is unexpected. This was clearly unexpected.

While jumping off of a building was questionable in it's own right, Vahn wasn't exactly the type to commit himself to death so readily. Whatever it is he had been thinking of when he did jump, he must have had a way of safely reaching the ground.

Of course, this would be all but oblivious to someone like the Inspector, who acted with instinct-- which spoke volumes of his character.

Then again, its hard to ignore someone literally landing atop you.

"You're Vahn," The man spoke and the words sent a shiver up his spine. So much for unwanted attention.

He was let go and smoothly hit the alley floor in a crouch. Tch...not exactly what I was planning...

Picking himself up off the floor, he raised his head, watching as the man now confronted him.

"What do you want?"

239Chen Ning

Chen reared his head back in reflex as Tenkai landed suddenly at his left side. The cop stared at him with the oddest of looks as the monk stood up and seemed to express an apologetic response to how the two encountered one another.

"My apologies," said Tenkai. "This is my associate, Inspector Chen Ning of the GPD. We've been working together on the investigation. He must have tracked me down via communicator, and decided to follow his own route rather than call."

Chen stared back at Tenkai with an equal expression of reaction to the situation, though his was more based on the fact that his friend just leapt from what was over twenty feet and survived the fall like it was nothing. Maybe that was the reason why Vahn decided he should do the same thing, but he wasn't going to question why they were capable of taking such a long fall without any repercussions, and instead decided to place his focus on Vahn.

Tenkai already took the favor of introducing him, so he decided he'll help out the tanned notorious fighter by giving his own brand of introduction. He adjusted his leather coat before he proceeded to talk, walking closer to Vahn, staring accusingly at him.

"What do I want," he repeated Vahn's question. "There's a lot of things that I want. For example...Vahn, was it?"

Chen came to a stop about a couple of feet or so in front of him, folding his arms.

"You know, your name isn't just famous around the fighting scene. You seem to have a particular interest captured by the authorities, as well. Years ago, you were running around under the name of 'Kyonuske,' getting into as much trouble as any other criminal of the law. You even had the daring feats of getting involved with the government's own army. With that type of notoriety, it's a wonder why you haven't been caught yet.

"That is...until I did a little snooping of my own. Your name had changed consecutively throughout the years, which was probably one of the reasons why it made it difficult to track you down. Another reason was because of your affiliation with this tournament itself, it somehow gave you legal rights to avoid arrest due to being deemed 'private property.' It became more clear by then because that Deity company working for this tournament seemed to have some very helpful friends in the government itself, a reason why cops like me have to go undercover as fighters like this just to get even a little information on what's happening."

He rubbed his nose with the back of his hand as he kept staring at Vahn non-stop, becoming more of that nosy type of cop who didn't like how bad guys like Vahn got privileges just because of a little good doing. They deserved just as much prosecution under the law than any other person, and those type of people made Chen hate some people's idea of "justice."

"If anything, you're probably more involved with this tournament's happenings than you're letting on. Tenkai here may see you as a friend, but that doesn't make you any less of a suspect in my eyes. Matter of fact, the law encourages me that due to finally having you this close to me, I should arrest you right now."

Chen let his arms drop solidly to his sides, letting that possibility of being arrested hang in the air as suspenseful tension between the two. Surely, Vahn understood the weight of the circumstances at this point, so little had to be said in opposition.

240Vahn Fah

"....

...what?"

He almost couldn't believe what he was hearing, to the point that he nearly was ready to dismiss this as a practical joke.

But it wasn't.

Of course, back then, he had no inkling of who he really was. Back then, Kasuga had reigned and there was no 'Vahn'. No memory of the trauma that had centered around his family bloodline-- not until he had been killed in a battle with that man of the Sakagami line. His subsequent revival had triggered the trapped memories-- but that was all in the past.

He had never been brought to question for his actions back then.

And he certainly wasn't going to be now.

Not yet, anyway.

"If you know that much about me... then you must know what I can do as well."

He stood there still, never having moved a single step, let alone giving any intention of doing anything out of the ordinary-- yet the air was thick with tension.

As if nothing but a single match needed to be lit...and...

"I'll say it again. I don't care what's going on-- but anyone that gets in my way isn't going to like the results.

I don't have a problem with you or the Order right now... but it can change real quick."

Gone was the seemingly winded and out of place Vahn that had been drinking away in a tavern. Right here and now, was a reveal of what truly lay beneath.

241The Crossed Fox

Silver said his words, as did Tenkai and Sakura. Vahn had jumped off of the side of the building like a madman. Yasuo had been able to put quite a number of things together throughout the conversations entirety, but there were still some things that just did not make sense.

The shinobi understood that outstanding memories were absent from Vahn's head, and that it was most likely the reason he turned away the friendship vow with Tenkai. Yasuo also understood the reasoning as to why the GPD would try to get involved with this sort of thing, due to the many shady details that have yet to be uncovered. This "Noah" and his "Organization" seemed to have been brought up a few times within the conversation, by both Tenkai and Silver. It wasn't until there was an abnormally loud crash that Yasuo's attention would finally be diverted, disregarding Sakura's call out completely of,

Sakura Wrote:

"All right, let's get this out. If there's anyone else here, show yourself. Don't need more people coming out of the woodwork when we least expect it. I have absolutely no problem tracking you down and giving you several new and exciting ways to breathe."

Clever, but no.

Tenkai, too, leaped from the building and landed next to what appeared to be another man, "The Inspector" he called him before his death defying leap. Another GPD official maybe? Regardless, in order to get a better look Yasuo would have to pull quick maneuver in order to keep out of Silver's and Sakura's sights. Still crouched behind the stairwell overture, Yasuo would peer over the edge on the other side and see another set of fire escapes for the rooms on that side.

"Perfect" he said silently to himself, before letting himself down over the ledge to the first set of escapes. He would go down two levels quickly and quietly before peering around the corner into the alleyway. What he saw was nothing but tension and ferocity, both of which emanating off of Vahn a little more than the Inspector. It was obvious that this could potentially turn into a bout where both fighters could be disqualified, or worse even. That was never good to see, with such talents wasted over a bad attitude and misintepretation.

Inspector Chen Wrote:

"What do I want," he repeated Vahn's question. "There's a lot of things that I want. For example...Vahn, was it?"

It was then that the Inspector would spout off a short biography of the Murmillions past, all of which was being entered into Yasuo's mind and memory verbatim. Everything from his old identity of "Kyonosuke", to his strong criminal-like history involved with several organizations, and even that of his potential involvement with this "Organization" that had been repeated several times prior. All of this was further piecing together this puzzle that Yasuo had charged himself with, and every pertinent piece of information was now deemed vital in his mind.

"I can feel the tension from up here though," Yasuo spoke to himself in a low tone again.

Vahn Wrote:

"If you know that much about me... then you must know what I can do as well."

That in itself seemed to be a bit of a threat, all on its own. In a way it as kind of scary to see it, and at the same time exciting. Learning an opponents minimal potential would also say a lot about them, though Yasuo wouldn't have a choice but to intervene immediately if things got to that level. Vahn continued,

Vahn Wrote:

"I'll say it again. I don't care what's going on-- but anyone that gets in my way isn't going to like the results.

I don't have a problem with you or the Order right now... but it can change real quick."

The tension just turned volatile, and caused Yasuo to pull out his sharpened kunai. This was now a just in case method of readiness, something that Tenkai would undoubtedly mirror.

242One Fly Red Mage

"I think the toy cop's in over his head!"

What approached was a person who looked a lot like Crawley and Crawley looked a lot like He Who Shall Not Be Named. And if you had ever seen HWSNBN in person you'd likely ask this new guy what happened to the monsterous amount of muscle mass he once had.

The similarity was only in the face. The voice wasn't the same. Nor the mannerisms.

"He just knows facts and hearsay. But I know who you are.

I felt it...

I fought it...

I lived it..."

He raised a tightly clenched fist to chest level. His arm trembled. His muscle mass increased. Every few seconds a new hint, a flash of yellow, a new reminder, a return to the way of old. The earth was beginning to tremble at the idea of his return. SCIENCE.. was seemed to no longer apply. Neither did grammar, apparently. And then... at peak of this metaphorically glorious bugle call announcing his return.

When it was thought to have plateau'd..

"And I'm going to finally destroy it.. KASUGAAAAA!"

There it was. That focused killer intent that only one man would have reserved for an old enemy.

But how was this possible? Reiko himself had been tricked into becoming too strong to exist this side of reality. Perhaps when the phenomena began to taper off...

"3rd place won't save you this time. Neither will Elimination. It'll be just like old times. You and me."

Two voices simultaneously? One familiar, the other brand new?

He looked at Chen and gave him a smug contemptuous glare.

"If you wish to stop us, you can't. Stay within your limitations as a man and relegate your civic duty to keeping everyone out of our way."

Exit.

"I'll be around if you want to talk... we have a lot of catching up to do!"

243Tenkai Matsumoto

The flashy display of bulging muscle and ki was, oddly enough, amusing to Tenkai. He turned and watched as the oddly familiar looking dark-skinned man shouted his challenge to Vahn.

Or rather...Kyonusuke Kasuga.

The monk only knew so much about the Murmillion's past from what he could dredge up in his own investigation. However, he did hear a few things about a strong rivalry between Kasuga and a man named Reiko.

Was this man the very same person?

Regardless, the monk seemed to act as if this sort of display of ki wasn't much out of the ordinary. Rather than awestruck, Tenkai simply continued rubbing his chin, interested in what all of this boded for Vahn and the others in the tournament.

"Yare yare..."

For a while, those words were just about all Tenkai could think. Now he would vocalize his thoughts.

"I see why you wanted to keep things quiet," he said, turning back to Vahn. "There seems to be a lot of people that want to fight you. However..."

By now, everyone would notice the monk was staying oddly calm amidst the palpable tension in the air. It was obvious that he wished to avoid fighting. Not only was it against the rules of the tournament, but it was also detrimental to what he and Chen had come to accomplish...whether the Inspector realized it or not.

This kind of tension between teams was probably just the thing Noah wanted.

"...Now isn't the time to fight one another. That's for the competition, and we are not your enemy. Nor is it time for any 'arrests'. There are a lot more important things at hand."

Tenkai turned his head to Chen once more.

"Isn't that right, Inspector?"

The monk hoped Chen would put the small things aside in order to stay focused on their original objective. Tenkai had already learned things that would aid them in their investigation, and it'd be best if they contacted Roran and Lottie as soon as possible. There was more to be done, but the team would have to reconnoiter at the Crimson Hawk.

244-HoH- Lumina

"I think I'll just get some normal food this time. You can go... we'll meet back here in fifteen minutes. Is that fine?"

The bodyguard mumbled something.

"Oh, stop. This is a public place with plenty of people and security. Nothing bad can happen here, right? And I know that you'll come rushing if I really need it."

The bodyguard shook his head and turned, waving over his shoulder as he wandered. Lumina reflected on her choice to dismiss him. While he was certainly useful, she didn't feel it fair that she robbed a person of their day, when there was so many people, things... so much culture.

But she needed a slight break from the culture for now, so rather than the Food Court version of a local chain, Lumina stood at the head of the sandwich hut line.

"Ham on wheat, please."

smilies/icon_arrow.gif Latent Mall Food Court

245HonoRaven

Raven could have told Lumina that she was a lot less safe surrounded by humans that she thought smilies/icon_xp.gif but perhaps that was just her opinion on the matter...

Damion on the other hand had said something that almost brought tears of joy to Raven's yes as she looked up at him. "I'm probably going to need your help, I've never been very good at picking out clothes."

It was a dream come true.. her very own life sized dress up doll! "I think I can help you find something nice...." Oh hell...that sounded way too sweet, too kind, and altogether too suspicious if anyone was really paying attention. smilies/icon_xp.gif

She didn't pay any attention to the man scamming the poor tourists, she planned on loosing all her money to the shopping gods today smilies/icon_blaugh.gif .

The doors to the mall swished open with the soft hum of unseen gears, and the warm air washed over the pair with it's hints of food, and leather, and every type of cleaning solution known to mankind.

Immediately Raven spotted a store that wouldn't scare Damion off.. it was one of those sporty places East 47 or something like that... but it contained lots of casual hings, T-shirts and cargo pants, all decked out in the logo's of famous sporting equipment companies. "Lets find you something a little less... blase' " She gently pulled at his shirt in explanation with a helpful smile

246Eternal Dirge

Damion suddenly felt an inexplicable shiver pass down his spine, the source more than abit vague. He'd likely find out later it's cause but for now he had to pass through the doors and into this glass and steel shrine to gods he cared nothing about. The recycled air hit him in a blast as their presence slid the doors open, causing him to gag for amoment. The stink of unwashed masses instantly slid into the background as he became used to it.

" Nice? My nice or your nice?" He felt he would soon come to regret asking Rae for help. His attention thus diverted, and lack of information of course, caused him to miss the significance of the flash of white hair. It was abit off in the distance anyways, and Rae was already heading towards a store.

Like a duckling tailing its' mother, the elemental hurried to catch up, caught up as he was in investigating. He almost cringed at the appearance of polo shirts regardless of their decoration, but chose not to tell Rae. " What does...blase' mean?"

247HonoRaven

"Blase' means boring, or lacking of interest is likely a closer translation." She grabbed a red T-shirt with flames dancing along the hem and then discarded it back to the rack after noting how the color almost clashed with Damion's skin tone...perhaps something in green.. a deep forest green would look nice on him she figured.

"Nice is always a good thing dear... Aren't I nice?" She had to stop him as the impact of what he had asked actual managed to make her consider his words. Getting in close, her body almost touching his as she looked up into his eyes, with just a hint of pain in her orange gaze.

Raven knew she could be a pain sometimes, and playing pranks had become far too entertaining of late, but she hoped that her friends knew she was still a nice person... she wasn't evil, just ...chaotic... smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

248Rika Ex

"Right. Well, I'm hungry."

Sakura had dropped to her hands and knees now, trying to project her voice as best she could to the small group at the bottom, speaking like it was the end of the conversation at hand. "You all have fun working that out. As for you, monk... Tenkai Matsumoto, was it? If you're looking for me, you can find me at the Crimson Hawk. As for Rage, the staff knows who I am." She adjusted herself so that she was leaning on her left elbow now. "And Vahn. Take care of yourself. We may not be working together, but I get the feeling we've been working towards the same goal." There was an air of confidence in that statement.

She sprung back to her feet, sniffing at the air and looking around for where the scent was coming from. Her steak sense was tingling.

If Silver hadn't taken the popular route of jumping down, Sakura would look his way and give him a nod. "If this was a set-up, I think Matsumoto was just as surprised about it as you and I. But..." she shrugged. "... If I were in your position, I wouldn't believe me either." She turned to leave, but realized that she couldn't leave the poor guy hanging without one final part.

"Until we fight again!"

It was the current season's sign-off for Rage V.

And with that, she turned and ran, leaping from building to building in search of delicious food.

249Eternal Dirge

" Well...yeah, duh." Damion was confused, what was this here? Feeling he had made abit of a Faux Paux, he bent and kissed the shorter priestess on the forehead, smiling, " I was more talking about clothing choices, I don't go much in the way of accessories." Reflexively his hand jerked up to cover the earring in his right ear, smiling brightly in the hopes of changing the mood. He hadn't intended to make her sad.

Damion's own antifreeze green eyes had to struggle to stay up on Rae's face, but he managed until the shirt she had set to the side caught his attention and he investigated it further before he got himself in trouble. Something about....something was bothering him though. A tickle in the back of his throat, a rock in the river of his thoughts, but by the Deep Lord he was at a loss of what it was he was forgetting.

" Too bad Desmond and Meiun couldn't join us eh?"

250HonoRaven

Raven smiled sweetly at the kiss, glad she hadn't lost another friend along the way. But she also knew there was no way she could get him all gussied up... at least not where anyone else could see him smilies/icon_xp.gif she still remembered how hard it had been to get him into a pair of shoes two years ago!

"Hum, I'm not too sure about Desmond.. but I have met Meiun enough times to know I would likely have to promise to stop by in Victoria's Secret to get him to think about more than just fighting!" smilies/icon_xp.gif She turned back to a rack of shirts, rifling through them in search of something in a color that would look good on him. He was still upset about something, she could feel it standing this close to him... but then again most of the people in the building radiated 'upset' to one degree or another smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif some days being an empath was harder than others... especially when one had a tendency to immerse oneself in the middle of all these humans.

251Eternal Dirge

Damion moved up close behind Raven, setting his chin ontop of her head and his hands on her waist, slowly succumbing to the boredom that plagued him so readily is places. He enjoyed Rae's company, but shopping just wasn't his favorite thing in the world. Atleast he had time to puzzle out whatever it was that nettled him so. " Rae....what color hair does Lumina have?" He asked, remembering something he had heard, something about Lumina's crazy hair.

His fingers tapped out a drumbeat on Raven's hips as he waited for a response, that 5 second attention span coming back. While it was getting better and came on less readily it wasn't exactly something his god cared to rid him of, and thus the hunter got distracted fair more easily than he should.

252HonoRaven

"Silver, or white I believe... although I guess it could have been a really pale blond. The lights for the TV camera's could have bleached the color out of her." Raven couldn't help but to enjoy the closeness of his body as she pulled out a couple of black shirts, discarded one that had a very rude quote on the back... who thought these things up? smilies/icon_xp.gif and what kind of person actually bought them?!

253Chen Ning

Chen gave a short smirk in reaction to Vahn's unmoving stature. He knew well that the man wasn't going to stand down that easily. And yet, he didn't seem to try to break the ice by trying to attack the officer right here and now. Contrary to popular belief, as long as the first round doesn't start and neither of them are wearing their FIGHTER bracelets, they can kick each other's a** until the the opening ceremonies start. That spoke volumes about Vahn's own character, that his past was just his past. He was probably a changed man. In truth, Chen was trying to provoke him, to test the waters of the man with such a name. He wanted to see how he would react, and the results satisfied the inspector enough. It meant that he could put this case ahead of law enforcement obligations.

Though the brief entrance and disappearance of another man only made the inspector puzzled. It seemed like today was just full of surprises.

Chen reached into his coat as he replied: "But as Tenkai just said, we have more important things to do. I'll see you in the ring."

He removed his shades from his coat and placed them onto his face as he walked by Vahn's right, deciding to exit the alleyway.

"See you at the hotel, Tenkai."

He gave a small wave of his hand before turning the corner and disappearing into the crowd of people walking along the streets.

254Supreme Jerk Commander

Dash went strolling through town, his hands in his pockets and his eyes on he sidewalk. He needed a little fresh air, lest he be driven mad by being cooped up in the hotel all day. Especially giving his current living arrangements.

And who knows, maybe fate would have him bump into someone familiar?

Maybe...

255-HoH- Lumina

The eating was interrupted by a cell phone call. Someone in the higher offices reporting on this and that.

"You know, this fieldwork... is this the best way?"

She was assured almost instantly, the other side of the phone noting that many people were talking. There was a definite interest around, but there was something missing.

"Me...?"

She was too passive. It's what they told her to do, they knew. Just be out and about. Just be a smiling face, ready to answer questions. But sources reported that Cloaked Men have been spotted talking to people. Opinion in the local crowd could be lost.

The personal connection.

"Alright!" Lumina nodded. "I'll be more aggressive, actively seeking people out. Our plans can't be allowed to fail on account of my not talking to people."

A little overzealous, but the other side thanked her for her work, then hung up.

"I'll be more aggressive... right after this sandwich."

It really was a good sandwich.

256C-Z-N

Having just returned from the Black Sand Island, Canaan, dressed in a winter jacket and thick coal colored pants to suit the climate, made his way up the pier and into Latent. As much as he disliked having to leave the warmth of the island, he had to make sure he returned to Crimson Hawk to check up on the status of his teammates.

Who knows what kind of messes they could get themselves into?

Kain was at least responsible enough to stay out of the view of the public eye when he got totally s**t-faced, while Ross didn't exactly care who thought what about him. The least person on his mind was Yatzhee, er, Yasuo. The shinobi seemed very good at keeping his toes clean.

For a good while, he had thought about just making him the captain of Shattered Steel, but decided that vice captain would be good enough. Kain and Ross would have hated the responsibility anyway.

"Sure am glad it's quiet."

Despite all the horror stories he had heard about the media swarming team captains, Canaan was pleasantly surprised that he didn't seem to have the same problem. He liked doing things on his own time, and not before.

257Designated Hero

Athan hit the streets, beer still in hand, dress shirt still somewhat pitted out, and his mood still far from cheery. Hopefully there wasn't such a thing as an open container law in Latent, and even if there was, Athan figured all the crowd control was going to end up keeping a lot of the local law enforcement busy.

Every now and then he'd take a drink of his beer, casting occasional glances towards small gatherings every time that his name was uttered. Athan wouldn't offer much in terms of a greeting aside from raising his beer and nodding, however.

When he finished one beer he'd simply dump it into the trash can and pull another off the plastic ring. It was hard to say what Athan was looking for, specifically. He was horrible at keeping up with people he considered "friends", so maybe he was out looking for them. Then again, he was also working part time for the tournament itself, so there was always the chance he was just looking to spread word around town.

258C-Z-N

To take his mind off the boredom of the walk, Canaan pulled a small, but thick, book out of his pocket. It was blue with "HoH History" in intricate gold lettering on the front cover. He'd picket it up in a little shop here in Latent some time back, out of curiosity.

"Lessee..."

Canaan began to thumb through the index as he walked along, not paying much attention to where he was going.

"That's cool, it has all the teams from the previous years listed, as well as who they fought, how long they stayed and who won that year."

Some glancing around later, and Canaan's interest was settled on three teams from three different years. Liberei Fatali, Bloodfire, and Nirvana. His teammate, Kain, had been on all three of them. Even in the little photos, the devil was very photogenic. He even seemed to be drunk in his Liberei photo.

Seemed that he was a regular veteran of the tournament. Interestingly enough, another man that Canaan knew, Deitric, was listed as being a member of Bloodfire in 08. Certified badass, for sure. James was also on Bloodfire, but he was a dk so ****** him. Nirvana was the last appearance that Kain made in HoH. And it wasn't too flattering.

Canaan shrugged, now looking in the "match overview" section to see how some of the other fights had turned out.

259Zeo Hiroboshi

After making himself comfortable in his new living quarters the psion decided to take a pleasant little stroll into town, partially to piece together the paper thrust upon him by the amazon from earlier and partially to seek out his team mates. Truth be told, he didn't know much about this city, though it was strange considering how much business it did. Usually his work took him around such areas, especially if important arcane figureheads were about. But rather than work that over for too long the man would simply give himself a light shrug to get the motor going again before strolling his way casually down the street to take the sights in.

It wasn't like there was much of a reason to be in any particular place, at least not until around 8 or so when the amazon planned on her little get together. That'd be interesting for sure. But all that aside, he had several hours to kill until then.

Which, in all honesty, was okay. By this time Desmond was quite used to long waits in strange places.

260Vahn Fah

"....."

Inwardly he gave a big sigh of relief. Some things never change around here.

He watched the Inspector leave, and gave a quick glance the Monk's way, before turning and leaving as well. "I really hope you know what it is you're getting into, Priest.

You might not like what you find." Just as I may not like what I find...

He made his way deeper into Latent proper, aiming to make his way towards the Crimson Hawk.

261Designated Hero

The odds were in their favor. Athan was leaving the hotel, Vahn was making his way back towards it. Being so close to the tournament Athan had, of course, heard all the rumblings of Glacier's return to the ring. He had assumed that Vahn would be among them, as the odds of impostors getting in with that name were slim and none.

Still, Athan hadn't expected to actually run into the guy just walking the street. Vahn was far too elusive for that. After their unsuccessful search for Eden, Fah and Cole had went their separate ways. It wasn't a matter of bad blood, but a mutual agreement that they would be better off hunting their respected nemeses down individually. Athan had met with a small measure of success, managing to track Alpha down before coming face to face with Ezra's betrayal.

Alpha was still out there, but there was no point in trying to follow the Shadelord anymore. Athan had to simply wait until the opportunity revealed itself.

In a much similar manner, Athan wasn't actively seeking out Vahn to see how his hunt for Victor had turned out, but when he looked across the street to see Vahn pressing his way through a crowd, well, he had to stop and look down at his beer for a second before confirming that:

A) He wasn't drunk and

B) Vahn Fah was really standing about twenty feet away.

Athan didn't have any schedule to keep, so he had no issue with altering his current course and moving to cut off Vahn before he could disappear.

"Heh. What're the odds of finding you here?"

262Tenkai Matsumoto

Vahn Fah Wrote:

He watched the Inspector leave, and gave a quick glance the Monk's way, before turning and leaving as well. "I really hope you know what it is you're getting into, Priest.

You might not like what you find." Just as I may not like what I find...

"I never really know..." he said quietly to himself as Vahn walked off. "...and I never like what I find."

All Tenkai knew was that if things were as bad as they seemed, it would mean great danger for more than just the city of Latent. That was more than enough reason for him to learn as much as he could and prevent any harm done to the innocent. Although the monk could never get used to how low people could sink for their own goals, he was used to being surprised in the end...no matter how much he tried to predict it.

He bade farewell to Silver and Sakura with a wave before heading off into the streets where Chen Ning had disappeared.

263The Crossed Fox

Yasuo's observations seemed to have been coming to a close, seeing as how Chen wavered his duty bound by the law against Vahn. It seemed the fighter's spirit and honor among them was strong even in this modern time of evil and distrust. It was a refreshing site, indeed. After the Inspector left, Vahn too would leave, giving a few words to the monk, words of warning they sounded like. The monk muttered something inaudible from the Shinobi's distance, but obviously a reply to the Murmillion's intimidating ultimatum.

"Now's my chance to get a word in with him," Yasuo monologued to himself. "If not Vahn, at least I could be of service to the monk. It's obvious there is something going on that no one is telling us." And with that, Yasuo would hop across the alleyway to the adjacent fire escape, climb atop the roof and and follow the monk's path, leading it a bit.

Hop, he did, off the side of the building to the sidewalk, using his chakra beneath his feet to cushion his fall, and soon after the monk would appear from the shadowy depths of the alley way, onto the street's of Latent. As he passed between the realms, Yasuo, now leaning against the wall cooly, would say a few words.

"Monk," he would start. "This matter you are investigating seems more shady than what Vahn is letting on to. It's obvious that more is going on than what is let on to."

The shinobi came off the wall now, turning in the monks direction. "Vahn also seems to not have an interest in helping you with it, though he is a key player if I heard correctly. Allow me to substitute in for him." Generously offering such help out of the blue was one thing, but having revealed information to him that was supposed to have been kept a secret was an entirely different matter in itself. Surely the monk would have at least some sort of reaction to that.

264Rika Ex

-HoH- Lumina Wrote:

"I'll be more aggressive... right after this sandwich."

"Good eats, huh?"

There was absolutely no fanfare as Sakura plopped herself down next to Lumina, completely oblivious to any bodyguards or otherwise that might have been put in place for her protection. It may have been just as well - just a few minutes ago hi-top clad feet were skidding from roof to roof in search of food, only stopping at the food court where the scent of fresh cooked meat slowly wafted up.

Sure, being able to hunt, kill, gut, clean, and cook a steak with one's bare hands was all good and well, but sometimes you just had to sit down, enjoy the sun, and bite into a nice steak sandwich from Bessie Bovine's Quality Steakhouse Stand. They even baked faces of previous champions into the bread! Sakura was busy gnashing Shouyin's mug between her teeth in between sentences.

"You don't look like you're from around here. But who does, right?" Tact was not one of her strong points, as she seemed to be eying Lumina's outfit. "But then, who does around here, right?" She took another bite before gulping hard - it had only taken her about two minutes, including the time spent sitting, to eat about half of her meal.

"Y'know, you look familiar. You're not fighting this year, are you?"

265Eternal Dirge

" I think I saw her." Damion said slowly, piecing things together in his head slowly. White hair seemed rather common on the mainland despite the usual gene mutation that accompanied such things. " Is she tall?" He twisted around alittle to look out of the store, despite the terrible angle he was at. But now something else felt amiss in a good way and a bad way and it was starting to get confusing.

The elemental slowly drifted away from his teammate, keeping her within arms reach at all times as he paced back and fourth, looking out of the store still. Something was out there and he knew it.

266HonoRaven

Raven turned her head to look at him, watching for a moment as he started to pace before she put the shirts back and put on her nicest fake smile. "Where did you see her?"

He was too distracted now... Damion was one of those people who needed to do things, and once he had something in mind it was rather hopeless to try and get him to do something less interesting smilies/icon_xp.gif

267Eternal Dirge

The elemental stopped for asecond, feeling a whine rising in the back of his throat as he tried to puzzle it out before finally giving it up. " Maybe I didn't see her...anyways, it's not imperative we find her." Damion said, smiling alittle as the brief frenzy that had taken over his mind left him, drifting away as he returned and gently turned Raven back around by her hips, settling back into place.

" Now then, return to your searching." He said resolutely, determined to push the thought of finding Lumina from his mind for abit. The head muckety mucks of the Order would likely be at the big banquet anyways, whenever that was going to happen.

268Sutiiven

WHUMP

There was a loud smack against the floor from not far behind Damion and Rae. Anyone who turned to look in the direction of the noise would see a little girl standing next to a pile of bargain clothes on the floor.

This happened to be next to a toppled over barrel. With some legs sticking out of it.

From within came the muffled sound of someone muttering "Barrel... barrel barrel... barrel..."

One off the clerks in the shop came over and muttered shyly "Um... sir?" causing the muttering to stop instantly.

After a moment, the muffled voice spoke again. "Pay no attention to the man inside the barrel."

"Sir... I'm going to have to ask you to come out of there."

"...Do I haaaaaaaave to?"

"Yes sir. Uh... please. Sir."

"sigh Fiiiiiiine."

The legs came out from within the barrel and out popped Stephen with a bunch of bargain clothes wrapped around his upper torso and head, as if he were about to travel across the shopping mall desert. He hastily tossed it with the rest of the pile and stood up. "Sorry about that. Might, uh... wanna hang those up so as to avoid future barrel induced accidents. Yeah... ahem."

The little girl (who happened to be his daughter Karin) looked up at her father and gave him a hug with a smile. "Daddy, you're so silly sometimes."

The man picked up the little girl and, after noticing other people in the room, carried her over to where Damion and Rae were standing.

"Hi guys! What's up? We're just out shoppin'! It's been a barrel of fun! ...I can't believe I just made that pun... barrel barrel..."

269HonoRaven

Raven was about to argue with Damion, they had in fact come out today to look for Lumina...but then there was a distraction... a noise and a little girl... and one of the employees coming over to dig Mr. Sutii out of a barban barrel smilies/icon_xp.gif yet another exsample of why bin diving was never really that good a bargan. At least if one got stuck in the bin!

"Good day to you Mr. Lasanti, and Miss Lasanti I presume?!!" She smiled sweetly at the little girl, waving her left hand so her bangles chimed softly as she dipped into a little bow for Karin.

270Eternal Dirge

Damion stared down at th spectacle of shopping that lay before him, his face blank for amoment, " Stephen.....did you lose to the giant monkey again?" He asked, making a point of looking around, as if hoping to find some scaffolding or something. " Hello Karin." He added as if in afterthought, giving the small girl a smile before turning his attention to her father, " We were here looking for Lumina, but then got sidetracked shopping."

271Tenkai Matsumoto

Tenkai stopped his exit as he was called out to, turning around to see an unexpected sight.

A shinobi?

It was the last thing he expected to see in a place like this. He didn't realize that the villages even had interest in the tournament. Of course, something this big wasn't easily ignored. Ninja were very peculiar in what they decided to show their interests in.

And from the sounds of things...he seemed to have been listening in on his conversation with Vahn.

"That it does," replied the monk, "There is always something more to what we see, be it meager or not." Tenkai slowly approached the ninja, being careful in his step so that he could get a better look at him. "I appreciate assistance, but why are you interested in these affairs?"

Tenkai's eyes narrowed.

"Or rather...why were you spying on me?"

The monk had to be careful. He couldn't identify the shinobi's allegiance by his uniform, but he could tell he had an insignia plate. Who knows who he was in service of? He could have been hired by Noah for all Tenkai knew.

272Sutiiven

HonoRaven Wrote:

"Good day to you Mr. Lasanti, and Miss Lasanti I presume?!!" She smiled sweetly at the little girl, waving her left hand so her bangles chimed softly as she dipped into a little bow for Karin.

The little girl began to blush slightly and attempted to hide shyly in her fathers shoulder. "Don't mind her, she's shy around new people. Give her a little time to get to know you and she'll perk right up." The doting father held the little girl tightly and bowed a little bit in return. "Pleasure to see you again, Rae."

EternalDirge Wrote:

"Stephen.....did you lose to the giant monkey again?"

Stephen released a somewhat surprised laugh at the comment. "No no, just, uh... a little barrel "fetish." Not often you see one you can crawl into these days. Sometimes I just lose hold of my senses and have to climb right in, y'know?... Wow, that sounds really crazy, now that I say it out loud... Let's leave it at that, shall we?"

EternalDirge Wrote:

"Hello Karin." He added as if in afterthought, giving the small girl a smile before turning his attention to her father,

The little girl came out of her hiding place a little bit before she recognized the man speaking to her. When familiarity arrived she became significantly less shy than she had been a moment before. "Hello Mr. Damion!" she said sweetly with a small wave and a bright little smile on her face.

EternalDirge Wrote:

"We were here looking for Lumina, but then got sidetracked shopping."

"Lumina? What is that, a sword or something? This, ah... doesn't seem to be the best place to look for it, if you ask me. Not to mention you don't look like you have enough sacred scrolls yet... say hi to the Thirstquencher Empire for me, by the way."

273HonoRaven

Raven just nodded at Sutti, not really worried if the kid liked her or not.. Raven wasn't into kids smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif they never got her jokes.

"Oh no, I have lots of 'sacred' scrolls... I can even read a few of them, I think one is actually what equates to an ancient grocery list!" smilies/icon_xp.gif People were always making way more of old things than they were worth, it amused the heck out of her that some old junk was considered 'priceless' these days. "The Lumina we were looking for today is a person, the spokesperson for the Order of Illumination that has allied itself with Mr Noah..."

274Eternal Dirge

" I like swords."

It was...well, perfectly obvious Damion liked swords, and axes, and any weapon he could feasibly make, but Stephen had mentioned one and his mind had focused on that. But That was not what they were looking for, and Damion came back to reality for the moment, "Yeah, her. I missed that press release they did, and Rae knows what she looks like, but we don't know what they're about."

That seemed like an easy way to say they were up a creek without a paddle and they just happened to have forgotten the boat. It had been a half baked plan at best, walking around until they located Lumina and asked their questions. The other plan wasn't even in the mixing process, this finding of the other group. The cake/idea would never be baked to perfectly moist goodness if they were missing such a crucial ingredient and everyone would shun it for the Lie that it was!

But now Damion was hungry, after all these food based ideas, and his stomach chose that moment to growl rather loudly, an almost canine noise if it had been intentional. Thus Damion would look at Stephen, blink once, put on his best angry face, and state " Woman, where's my sammich?"

275Sutiiven

HonoRaven Wrote:

"Oh no, I have lots of 'sacred' scrolls... I can even read a few of them, I think one is actually what equates to an ancient grocery list! ... The Lumina we were looking for today is a person, the spokesperson for the Order of Illumination that has allied itself with Mr Noah..."

Stephen looked somewhat confused at this statement. "Huwah??? You're trying to find the leader of the the Illuminati? Isn't that like... super secret impossib-Wait, did you say Noah?" The blond had not cared to delve into the background information for this years tournament - oh sure, he knew some s**t was going down, but really, he was here for the tournament, and politics could wait. However, if Elia Noah were in the mix, then clearly something big was going on.

"You know, now that you mention it, I think my team said something about fighting on the side of the shades... which I just assumed was some sort of euphemism for kicking a- I mean, kicking tail when the odds say we've no right to or something" he said, censoring himself slightly in the presence of the child in arms.

Eternal Dirge Wrote:

" I like swords."

Stephen said nothing to this and merely shot Damion a look that read "Thank you, Captain Obvious."

Eternal Dirge Wrote:

"Yeah, her. I missed that press release they did, and Rae knows what she looks like, but we don't know what they're about."

"I see... well, no I don't, but I think I can gather enough information from that statement to hazard a guess." Said the man, sheepishly confused but totally okay with it.

Eternal Dirge Wrote:

" Woman, where's my sammich?"

At this the little one in Stephen's arms perked up and gave a slightly angry look at Damion. "HEY, that's not very nice Mr. Damion! You can ask politely or make your own darn sammich instead of bossing the pretty lady around!"

Stephen tried his best to hold his laughter so as to not drop the child in the process.

276-HoH- Lumina

Rika Ex Wrote:
-HoH- Lumina Wrote:

"I'll be more aggressive... right after this sandwich."

"Good eats, huh?"

There was absolutely no fanfare as Sakura plopped herself down next to Lumina, completely oblivious to any bodyguards or otherwise that might have been put in place for her protection. It may have been just as well - just a few minutes ago hi-top clad feet were skidding from roof to roof in search of food, only stopping at the food court where the scent of fresh cooked meat slowly wafted up.

Sure, being able to hunt, kill, gut, clean, and cook a steak with one's bare hands was all good and well, but sometimes you just had to sit down, enjoy the sun, and bite into a nice steak sandwich from Bessie Bovine's Quality Steakhouse Stand. They even baked faces of previous champions into the bread! Sakura was busy gnashing Shouyin's mug between her teeth in between sentences.

"You don't look like you're from around here. But who does, right?" Tact was not one of her strong points, as she seemed to be eying Lumina's outfit. "But then, who does around here, right?" She took another bite before gulping hard - it had only taken her about two minutes, including the time spent sitting, to eat about half of her meal.

"Y'know, you look familiar. You're not fighting this year, are you?"

She certainly was a lively one, the lady suddenly sitting down beside her. Lumina had been caught chewing, and while she didn't nearly choke or anything, it was evident that she was thoroughly surprised. Lumina's citrine eyes opened a bit as she reached for her drink, to help her swallow the food for quick conversation response.

"Oh, wow, you startled me." Lumina shook her head, taking another sip. "I'm not from here, no... I'm with this year's Tournament Committee, so I won't be fighting either."

She peered at the woman. She certainly wasn't the only one with green hair that she'd seen since she'd really gotten into travelling, but there was something awfully familiar about this one that she just couldn't put her finger on.

"You look really familiar... and I know I've seen you from somewhere." She suddenly blinked and lowered her voice.

"You're not a criminal or anything like that, are you?"

Who knew, it might've been the news that she saw the lady. However, provided the green hair was as much an attractant as her own white, Lumina was very sure that the "criminal" idea wouldn't pan out.

277HonoRaven

Sutiiven Wrote:

"You know, now that you mention it, I think my team said something about fighting on the side of the shades... which I just assumed was some sort of euphemism for kicking a- I mean, kicking tail when the odds say we've no right to or something" he said, censoring himself slightly in the presence of the child in arms.

The Shades....that made her blink as a memory flashed across her mind...it was jumbled, seen form more than one angle, pieces of a broken puzzle... Raven actually had a slight idea of who those people were thanks to having healed Vahn, and Maximos after the finals of HoH 08... and it was very interesting to hear the name again without the mention of Eden.

Eternal Dirge Wrote:

" Woman, where's my sammich?"

Sutiiven Wrote:

At this the little one in Stephen's arms perked up and gave a slightly angry look at Damion. "HEY, that's not very nice Mr. Damion! You can ask politely or make your own darn sammich instead of bossing the pretty lady around!"

Stephen tried his best to hold his laughter so as to not drop the child in the process.

Raven got the joke, and understood how little Karin could be mistaken so she smiled at the child, careful not to flash fangs. "Don't worry ma petite, Damion would learn his mistake in a very unpleasant way if he ordered me to do anything I didn't feel like doing!" She cupped one hand around her mouth and leaned more towards the little girl, dropping her voice slightly, as if she was whispering to the child alone... although likely everyone could hear her just fine "I am a horrible cook!" smilies/icon_wink.gif

smilies/icon_xd.gif "Lets go get a snack at the food court so the menfolks can manage to think again, shall we?" Raven made like the invitation was for Karin, but she was kind of expecting Damion and Stephen to come along and get their own damn food smilies/icon_xp.gif Damion was the one saying he was hungry after all!

278The Crossed Fox

Tenkai Matsumoto Wrote:

Tenkai stopped his exit as he was called out to, turning around to see an unexpected sight.

A shinobi?

It was the last thing he expected to see in a place like this. He didn't realize that the villages even had interest in the tournament. Of course, something this big wasn't easily ignored. Ninja were very peculiar in what they decided to show their interests in.

And from the sounds of things...he seemed to have been listening in on his conversation with Vahn.

"That it does," replied the monk, "There is always something more to what we see, be it meager or not." Tenkai slowly approached the ninja, being careful in his step so that he could get a better look at him. "I appreciate assistance, but why are you interested in these affairs?"

Tenkai's eyes narrowed.

"Or rather...why were you spying on me?"

The monk had to be careful. He couldn't identify the shinobi's allegiance by his uniform, but he could tell he had an insignia plate. Who knows who he was in service of? He could have been hired by Noah for all Tenkai knew.

Yasuo would smile under his green mask, having flattered himself in his own game. He took pride in his stealth, and pride in the look on the monks face when asked what he was doing and why. It was time to reassure the blade wielding holy man that his intentions were our of the pure compassion he had for helping solve problems with people. One of this caliber was surely in need of the hand anyway.

"As to what my interests are in the affair, let's just say I now have my own suspicions that need answering. As to why I was spying? Well," He paused, smiling once more and casually gliding around on his feet. Yasuo's intentions for that second part there weren't exactly what one could call "justified", but he'd make it fit in some how. "I focused on Vahn as a primary source of information, really. I'm new here, after all, and hearing his name so many times and learning about what made it such a big name well... He just seemed like the perfect person to listen in on." As the monk approached, Yasuo would c**k a brow of suspicion himself. The encroachment wasn't exactly comforting in his position. He dawned his headband a little more, adjusting it's view - as it seemed to be the monks focusing point - for him to see its insignia.

After that, the shinobi did his best to give the monk a reason to trust him on this.

"Y'see, a guy like me could be very useful to a guy like you," He began. "I mean, you obviously had no idea that I had been within feet of your conversation, which shows a great deal of stealth, no? My memory is equal to my guile, I can assure you of that as well. Perfect for information gathering, my friend." His attitude of calm, cool and collected stayed with his air of persuasion, which would hopefully get him on the good side of the monks. "Just think about that friend, how useful that could be to your cause. Free of charge, too, so there's really no repercussions." Granted, the shinobi sounded incredibly suspicious with such words, but what person wouldn't sound as such in this situation? It was only natural for one to retain some sort of concern.

Yasuo wasn't exactly intent on waiting for an answer, but rather giving the monk time to think about it. "Here," he said. "This is my teams room number, if you decide to use me for what you need," All parties on Shattered Steel would be notified of this as well, so there wasn't any sort of misunderstanding. "Also, if you ever need me, wait around in the Tavern 'round here. I plan on gracing it a few more times before the holidays end."

With that, and with the crowds suddenly getting bigger, Yasuo would smile one final time, salute with two fingers and say "See you around," to the monk. As if he had vanished from thin air into the crowds that had dispersed as suddenly as they had appeared, Yasuo would be gone in a snap, leaving the monk to ponder on all that had just happened.

279Eternal Dirge

" Who said I was talking to Rae?" Damion said, looking pointedly at Stephen, eyes narrowed for amoment before the word Food was brought up, " That sounds like a phenomenally excellent idea, let's away shall we?" Without really waiting for a yes or no, Damion began to head out of the shop and in the general direction of the food court. He didn't need a map, his nose was the only leader he needed, and the sound was next to defeaning.

But his eyes fell on the same source of confusion as before, that flash of white now accompanied by green. He'd stop, dead in his tracks, to stare, brow furrowed, hand on his chin. " Is that her? White hair....really poofy..."

280Vahn Fah

Designated Hero Wrote:

The odds were in their favor. Athan was leaving the hotel, Vahn was making his way back towards it. Being so close to the tournament Athan had, of course, heard all the rumblings of Glacier's return to the ring. He had assumed that Vahn would be among them, as the odds of impostors getting in with that name were slim and none.

Still, Athan hadn't expected to actually run into the guy just walking the street. Vahn was far too elusive for that. After their unsuccessful search for Eden, Fah and Cole had went their separate ways. It wasn't a matter of bad blood, but a mutual agreement that they would be better off hunting their respected nemeses down individually. Athan had met with a small measure of success, managing to track Alpha down before coming face to face with Ezra's betrayal.

Alpha was still out there, but there was no point in trying to follow the Shadelord anymore. Athan had to simply wait until the opportunity revealed itself.

In a much similar manner, Athan wasn't actively seeking out Vahn to see how his hunt for Victor had turned out, but when he looked across the street to see Vahn pressing his way through a crowd, well, he had to stop and look down at his beer for a second before confirming that:

A) He wasn't drunk and

B) Vahn Fah was really standing about twenty feet away.

Athan didn't have any schedule to keep, so he had no issue with altering his current course and moving to cut off Vahn before he could disappear.

"Heh. What're the odds of finding you here?"

--!!

He stopped dead in his tracks, right eye widened even as he felt the crowd part around the both of them, carrying on as if nothing were wrong at all.

Except for the extreme amount of self control that was being exerted at the moment.

His heart immediately started throbbing away, even as he spared a bit of a dirty grin through clenched teeth. While the two of them, through necessity had found a way to tune out the apparently racial hatred* their cultures held for another-- it was still a battle of willpower each and every single time.

"Well, I can't say I'm surprised to find you here.

A bit early to be getting wasted, isn't it blockhead?"

*You see, a very long time ago-- Vahn's ancestors had warred upon Athan's, and the outcome for the latter was slavery and all around abuse, for untold centuries. Thus, it came to be that no Murmillion could stand a Tyr'Kana, and no Tyr'Kana could stand a Murmillion.

Talk about dealing with daddy issues.

281Damnatus

Raien DeCuir Wrote:

"Hey. Manners go a long way."

And in response to that, the sorcerer remained silent, his attention still seemingly focused entirely on the card. Whether the slight might have been accidental or a deliberate and ironic retort to spite her and her fussiness, Raien would have to determine upon her own.

Damnatus twirled the card over in his gloved right, his mutilated sight taking in every detail, before he flipped it back over to its face. This activity continued for several iterations, as if the psyker was not satisfied with previous analyses or was simply addled by a compulsion. Whatever it might have been, the frown lines on his features grew longer and more taught, signaling his disapproval. As he had unfortunately thought, there was nothing special about the starched piece of paper. Indeed, the only thing remotely interesting about it were the colour choices of the Order's insignia - blue and gold. That had earned them an inner, dark chuckle from Damnatus, who briefly wondered just how many more similarities he would find between the Order and the Cult. Still, even though he knew that the Order would be infiltrated at some point, there was no evidence that it had happened just yet.

Sighing with minor resignation, Damnatus returned the card to Raien. At the same time, he suddenly deemed it appropriate to acknowledge that she had been speaking to him the whole time.

Raien DeCuir Wrote:

"Likely what? You really have to work on that whole, voice trailing off into the vacuums of space. It makes it really hard to hold a conversation with you."

"It's nothing. If there is anything you need to be let in on, I will let you know."

The warp sorcerer's stiff tone suggested the finality of that conversation piece. While he couldn't treat the woman like a child, Damnatus did have some level of control over her that allowed him to manipulate the flow of information to her as he desired. In all honesty, there were things that Raien should not be made privy to - either it might make her a liability, make her even more confused, or terrify her into paranoid madness. Damnatus needed her safe, coherent and sane due to her apparent importance to his goals, so he hoped that she would relent on the subject.

The next item on the list, however, was of far more interest to him.

Raien DeCuir Wrote:

"It bothers me. For some reason."

"Oh?"

Honest surprised laced his words, turning to face her as she strode past him and toward the nearby food cart. Damnatus knew that Raien was not naive, despite her clumsiness and problematic tendency to get into trouble, but this...this was different. The warp sorcerer soon followed after, his immediate concerns regarding the Order and the other factions that surrounded the item he sought gone from his mind. A dubious expression took hold as he came to her side and watched as she explained her thoughts and reasoning towards the Order's beliefs. She spoke of the bitter resentment between man and meta, and the bigotry that served as the foundation of such hate. He was surprised at the cynicism that flowed from her mouth.

Cynicism that was truthful, that is. That drew a sharp curve to the corner of his lips.

"And that is where the fallacy of hope lies for the Order. To believe that everyone can come together and work out their differences is to fatally misunderstand the nature of sapience."

Damnatus' arms folded over his chest, his unseeing gaze now extending out to the cold oceans in the distance.

"Differences lie within every single man and woman - differences in values and morals, differences in beliefs, differences in the way they wage war. To hope that such differences can come together and cooperate is folly."

He turned to Raien, then, his right arm unfurling to bring up an extended index finger, as if to visually reinforce his point.

"That is one of the many hopes they prey upon. They revel in the fact that the only way humankind and the supernatural can ever change in this regard - in regard to their 'relations' - is in the way they want to end one another's existence."

282Designated Hero

Athan paused for a moment, tilted his head to the unopened drinks in his left hand, then to the half-finished beer in his right, and finally back to the Murmillion in front of him. Like Vahn, Athan was actively restraining himself. The bad blood between the two men was bad enough, but coupled with their genetic linkages, any time the two met it was just one large brawl waiting to happen.

"Even people like you and me need to take a break sometime."

A brief pause, followed by Athan tossing the rest of his beers into a nearby trash can. It might have been wasting decent booze, but Athan had slightly more pressing matters at the moment.

"Learned that the hard way. After we split, I followed Alpha into the Barthavos desert."

Athan furrowed his brow, then downed the rest of his beer, crushed the can, and tossed it into the trash with the others. The revelations experienced in that cave were hard to come to terms with, even so long after the fact.

"Did you ever find your brother?"

Whether or not Athan was genuinely concerned with Vahn's family was hard to determine. Unlike Vahn he wasn't being openly abrasive, but feigning interest might have been irritating in its own right.

283-HoH- Atma

A cloaked man wandered noiselessly through the Lantean Streets, watching, listening, observing the goings on as he moved.

284Factory Kat

Damnatus Wrote:

That drew a sharp curve to the corner of his lips.

"And that is where the fallacy of hope lies for the Order. To believe that everyone can come together and work out their differences is to fatally misunderstand the nature of sapience."

Damnatus' arms folded over his chest, his unseeing gaze now extending out to the cold oceans in the distance.

"Differences lie within every single man and woman - differences in values and morals, differences in beliefs, differences in the way they wage war. To hope that such differences can come together and cooperate is folly."

He turned to Raien, then, his right arm unfurling to bring up an extended index finger, as if to visually reinforce his point.

"That is one of the many hopes they prey upon. They revel in the fact that the only way humankind and the supernatural can ever change in this regard - in regard to their 'relations' - is in the way they want to end one another's existence."

Hope, they.

Just words on the surface but something about the way each were spoken, accentuated differently and the varying context - they unsettled her - bothered her and rolled off the tongue strangely.

Which was peculiar because such unassuming words, words so natural to spoken word shouldn't inspire such strange feelings. They were fleeting, or at least only somewhat questionable but enough to make her pause in the middle of sipping her cocoa and withdraw into a brief span of inner thought.

Surely her confusion reflected outwardly on her facial features, lips pursing and brows furrowing just slightly. It didn't mean much right now but then, lately, Raien was beginning to question anything that made her feel even the least bit off. It seemed as though the more time spent in the sorcerer's presence, the less sense her own familiar little world seemed to make.

Her voice rose just barely above the beverage she cupped in her hands. "What a morbid subject." One that made her think far too much than she was beginning to like.

After another moment passed, she finally resumed in her action, bringing the still warm cup to her lips and letting the smooth and sweet liquid pass through and satisfy her palette. However, no smile to emphasize her satisfaction ever did form and instead her expression remained rather neutral - unassuming.

At this point, Rai might have countered his own, much deeper and more grave cynicism with something in the defense of the opposing sides which was something of a trademark character trait for her - she could sometimes be a little bit of a bleeding heart, though she had her limits. However, that didn't seem to be the deciding factor in this case - it was something else.

It was her distraction, in his words. The individual words and not his sentences as whole. Rai was obviously no longer paying attention to Damnatus, if he realized it that is.

Something was just nipping at the very back of her thoughts and it was beginning to bother her. Notably so.

285Tenkai Matsumoto

There wasn't much room for Tenkai to get a word in edgewise as the shinobi started giving his reasons. All the monk could do was stand there and listen, rubbing his chin. He was right...Tenkai didn't notice the ninja was there listening the whole time. Perhaps the monk let his guard down...but that would be entirely Tenkai's fault. Part of being a ninja was knowing when someone was heavily on their guard...Tenkai knew that much.

On the other hand, the ninja had no problem giving Tenkai plenty of information about him. He was good at hiding his presence, but Tenkai was used to ninja being sparse with their words in order to keep information from others. He was far too quick to trust Tenkai...not that it was a bad thing. It was just highly unexpected based on other experiences he had with ninja he wasn't already acquainted with. He had to give him credit, though...he didn't leave his name.

But he did give him his room number...

Team Shattered Steel? So...he's a competitor too...

Tenkai accepted the number (which I'll assume is printed on a card ><), taking the liberty to inspect his headband.

Iwagakure? What does a Rock Ninja want with this tournament? Moreover, why is a Rock Ninja offering his services to me for free?

Tenkai knew of many types of ninja, including the Five Great Shinobi Nations. But Tenkai was more inclined with Konoha than the other villages. Why would an Iwa shinobi trust him? Perhaps the Tsuchikage had sent him on some sort of mission. For all Tenkai knew, this "free service" as just a means of getting Tenkai's help.

But none of that mattered to the monk. Tenkai needed all the help he could get, and there didn't seem to be any alterior motive. If there was any, it probably wasn't malicious. There was no reason to deny such help.

Of course, the ninja had left before Tenkai could say a thing...

"Oro?"

The monk sighed.

Guess I'll see him around...or not. He'll probably see me first...

And thus, Tenkai headed on his way back to the Hotel.

286KytanaTheThief

Robyn dropped out of the trees once she reached the edge of the forest leading back into the city. Her frustration was mostly worked off through a good run in the semi-wild. Her posture was much more relaxed, her ears laid back slightly.

Looking down at herself, she frowned. Her outfit had a number of smudges on it. Downside of the outdoors, she guessed. Oh well, once she got back to the hotel, she could change. Considering the amount of physical activity she'd been doing, the fox-girl thought it might be time to switch from her denim outfit into her usual attire. While it might be really comfortable, it definitely did not move well, no matter how worn in it was.

So she walked the streets of Latent, intending to head back to the hotel. She winced slightly as the sounds of the hustle and bustle rang in her ears a little, but it wasn't anything she wasn't used to.

Her gaze just wandering around, it alighted on a cloaked person who seemed to be just traversing the streets as well. She cocked her head to the side in interest. He was facing her, yet she couldn't make out anything about him, not even seeing a small glimpse of his face. And with her enhanced eyesight, that was quite a trick.

She paused in her walking, acting like she was examining a street vendor's wares, waiting for the cloaked individual to pass. Once he had, she casually turned around and began following him. He'd caught her curiosity, and even though she was part-fox, Robyn was more cat-like in that regard. Anything that caught her eye, had to be examined.

So she followed, just wanting to observe what he did. And if he spotted her, well, no big deal. It wasn't like she was trying to be sneaky. Yet.

287-HoH- Lumina

As she and Sakura (who she was pretty sure was not a criminal), Lumina contemplated what the best way to be active would be. Should she send brochures? No, people didn't like reading things, and it was still impersonal. Doing what she was doing now with talking to Sakura... this is where she needed to be.

288Sey

Bundled up against the cold in a fluffy white parka, a white mage trudged through the streets of Latent, humming cheerfully despite the chilly weather and practically skipping along the road.

Perfectly content to mind her own business and explore, Sey readjusted the long, wrapped object perched on her right shoulder and wandered blithely through the town.

Here in Latent she was safe from elevators.

289Arcturus Highwind

Ice and snow crunched under his boots as he stalked the streets of Latent. Cheap sunglasses hid his eyes as he wandered, his gaze lingering on merchant displays and some of the stranger strangers out for the upcoming festivities.

He pulled the string on his hood tighter, the sweater closing tight, keeping the chill wind off his neck and away from his torso. His hands tucked into the pocket on the front of the olive green, drab hooded sweater. A perpetual scowl seemed etched upon his face.

He stopped midstride, frozen in place as a strange person went skipping by, humming some tune he couldn't identify, and lugging a long package upon her shoulder. He recognized that face, even after all these years. Slowly he turned to watch her flouncing away. The scowl slackened, a bit of good winter's cheer finally coming back to him. Whistling a little old tune himself he started walking after her, using his longer stride to catch up without seeming to have been in a hurry.

"On a mission from God?" he asked casually of Sey, as he drew up to her left.

290Sey

Stopping and turning around to face the stranger that addressed her, Sey nearly smacked a few passerby's in the face with the cloth wrapped package atop her shoulder, the thing looking roughly 7 feet long. Lifting up the hood of her parka with her free left hand and staring inquisitively at the stranger, the White Mage's face brightened with recognition and her cheeks flushed a deeper shade of pink, deepening the rosy effect of the cold.

"Not tonight Sir... Morgan?" It was a shot in the dark but after going through a few life or death situations with someone, you tend to not forget their face.

291Vahn Fah

"...No."

He looked away now, the bitterness of his reply more than he could bear to stand in the middle of this crowd. It wasn't something easy to admit, let alone come to terms with...

Then again, Athan didn't look all to content with how things had gone down for him.

Right now, though, he didn't want to be reminded of his shortcomings or failures. He decided to twist the table 'round quick on this.

"Couldn't finish the b*****d off on your own, could you?

I imagine it's the only reason you're wandering about trying to lose yourself in drink!"

Now that I think about it...I didn't see his name at all this year for the tournament...I wonder.

292Arcturus Highwind

The man reached out towards Sey, grasping her empty shoulder lightly, as he nodded his head. "Been a long time."

He let ou a smile, an honest smile, the first one he had in quite a few years now as he saw the flush upon her cheeks that seemed to be a bit more than just the coldness he saw during her earlier pass.

"Let find some place out of the cold, and catch up, eh?" he asked, finally letting go of Sey's shoulder sheepishly. He was flexing his hand slowly to keep the blood flowing during those empty moments of waiting for a reply.

293Sey

Smiling as Morgan put his hand on her shoulder, Sey gave him an energetic embrace; though she completely forgot about the thing on her shoulder. As her left hand wrapped around his chest, the package bumped roughly onto the left side of his chest, the thing in the dark blue cloth metal hard but warm despite the cold.

"I haven't seen you in years Sir Morgan!" She exclaimed, excitedly stepping back from the hug to look him up and down. "How have you been? Are you still running around piloting that thing? Oh~! Are you here for the tournament as well?" Each word came out of her mouth with a puff of steam and in her excitement, Sey had completely forgotten about the cold.

"We must catch up! I think there's a place somewhere around here... I'm not quite sure where it is but we've both got two legs right? Oh it's so good to see that you're well Sir Morgan!" Chattering happily as the genuine emotion poured off her tiny form, the White Mage beamed as she glanced up and down the street. She hadn't been wandering around for too long but she knew that there was a little bar somewhere around the docks - at least that's what some people were yammering about in the Crimson Hawk lobby.

294Arcturus Highwind

"Not much changes, eh?" Morgan murmured as the little white magic woman clung to him. So much excitement, energy, pure, honest. It was just like he remembered her from so long ago. Well, minus the blood and mud of the camp.

"I had been thinking of joining, but it was a bit hard to find suitable teammates," he explained with a shrug of his shoulders, "but I'm more surprised to see you here. Are you part of the event staff?"

295Sey

"Ah... Well," She was surprised to see herself participating for another year in a row herself but at least this year she had a better reason for participating then running away from her troubles.

"I'm actually fighting. Well, hopefully not fighting but well... No. I'm not part of the staff." She glanced between Morgan's face and the street around them, mentally smacking herself for her answer.

You're a fighter again this year so start acting like one! If only she could listen to her own logic.

"The Temple in Barton Town was damaged again so I'm hoping that I can help my teammates win this year so that I can bring back some money to help the clerics."

296Arcturus Highwind

He was quite visably surprised to see her claiming to be one of the fighters. He looked her up and down, though she was hidden by her cold weather gear it was hard to imagine a hardened pit fighter beneath the parka, or one with such a bright, innocent manner.

"Mutants?" he asked quietly, keying in on the damaged temple. He looked around cautiously, aware that he was probably completely surrounded by them.

"Maybe it's time your people relocate. That land seems cursed."

297Sey

Blessings can often be seen as curses. She thought wryly as she started moving down the street, making sure Morgan was following.

"Still holding a grudge against mutants? I hope you don't hate me as well Sir Morgan; one could argue that my God's blessings make me a mutant as well." Shaking her head as she walked, Sey started to realize just how long it had been since she arrived in Barton, naive and awestruck by the assortment of people walking its streets. And in her wandering, she'd stumbled across the holding of the New Gaian Confederacy.

Speaking of mutants...

"Have you seen Ms. Owle recently?"

298Arcturus Highwind

Morgan looked downwards, taking a moment to mull it over as he followed Sey. The mutant criminal Owle. He wasn't going there, at least not without being pressed.

"No, I never considered you one," he answered honestly as they walked. A little smile crept back onto his face, and a single laugh came from him.

"No, it wasn't that. It was strange. Mutants are mutants. They have thier powers and they wield them for thier own ends without consideration. But here you are, with some boons. Ones granted only by your devotion and faith. Ones that, as I understand it, would disappear should you fail to remain a good person. It's different. It's... noble, divine. God's blessing upon the world and my mission."

Yes, his mission. It would have failed years ago, if not for this woman bringing back from his mortal wounds. With powers granted by a divine being. One who thought healing him, lettting him live and carry out his mission was for the greater Good.

299Designated Hero

Vahn's biting remark was at least able to elicit a bit of an emotional response from Athan. The big guy tried to hide it with a smile, but it was all too apparent that a nerve had been struck. Shadelord Alpha was, without a doubt, Athan's holy grail.

"Never even had a chance."

Athan's mood had shifted from joking to somber faster than he could blink. It wasn't so much the fact that Alpha had escaped that was the issue, it was the scene immediately beforehand that was such a touchy subject. For one fleeting moment, Athan and Alpha had held a common goal.

"But you can hardly accuse me of drowning my sorrows when it looks like you're looking for an excuse to vent your frustration."

With that last remark, Athan crossed his arms in front of his chest and managed a half-hearted chuckle. No matter how much time had passed, no matter the number of different paths they had taken in life, Athan and Vahn were inexorably linked to one another by their heritage.

We're cut from the same cloth. I know exactly how much the pain of that failure must be burning inside your chest right now. It's why I didn't enter this year. The frustration, the hate I'm feeling is reserved for one thing only.

"I'd wish you luck in the tournament, but without me entering I doubt you'll need it."

300Vahn Fah

"If I didn't know any better, I'd say you thought you entering would have been something for me to worry about!" He smirked even as he mouthed back loudly to the swordsman, a bit more of his usual bravado returning now.

"It's too bad though-- I sure would have enjoyed ending this thing between us, once and for all." He smiled grimly, standing there with open palms, as he shrugged his shoulders.

As if we could ever hope to escape from the past...

"I'm after something though...something that can help me find Victor...and her."

His voice was lowered as he spoke now, staring at Athan with intensity that came only when both men seemed to be on the subject of their respective needs of vengeance.

These missing memories...there has to be something in them...a way for me to create my own path to Eden.

301Sutiiven

HonoRaven Wrote:

"Don't worry ma petite, Damion would learn his mistake in a very unpleasant way if he ordered me to do anything I didn't feel like doing!" She cupped one hand around her mouth and leaned more towards the little girl, dropping her voice slightly, as if she was whispering to the child alone... although likely everyone could hear her just fine "I am a horrible cook!" smilies/icon_wink.gif

The little girl listened intently as the pretty lady leaned in to whisper in her ear, and immediately covered her mouth and giggled in an adorable manner. She didn't always understand grown ups, but if the pretty lady was this nice than she didn't mind.

HonoRaven Wrote:

smilies/icon_xd.gif "Lets go get a snack at the food court so the menfolks can manage to think again, shall we?"

The child nodded with a big smile on her face. "I think that's a definite yes" said her father with a laugh. "Besides, I don't think myself and Damion could say no to food, right Damion?... Damion?"

Eternal Dirge Wrote:

Without really waiting for a yes or no, Damion began to head out of the shop and in the general direction of the food court.

That crafty bugger! He'd gone off without them and was gonna eat all the food in the food court before they had any! That wasn't nice at all of him! "Quickly! We must follow the black hole before he engulfs all the snacks! Onward!" Holding tight to Karin, he spun around and zoomed off into a casual saunter of non-importance.

Karin looked back at Rae over her father's shoulder with a look that, were she a bit older, would have screamed "sigh Men..."

Eternal Dirge Wrote:

But his eyes fell on the same source of confusion as before, that flash of white now accompanied by green. He'd stop, dead in his tracks, to stare, brow furrowed, hand on his chin.

When Stephen and Karin caught up to Damion, he saw him stopped and looking at someone or something.

Eternal Dirge Wrote:

"Is that her? White hair....really poofy..."

The fact that Karin was in his arms kept Stephen from saying "Why the hell are you asking me?" - forgetting that Damion was probably referring to Rae. Still, curiosity got the better of him and he started looking around at whatever his friend was talking about.

302Sey

Arcturus Highwind Wrote:

"No, I never considered you one," he answered honestly as they walked. A little smile crept back onto his face, and a single laugh came from him.

"No, it wasn't that. It was strange. Mutants are mutants. They have thier powers and they wield them for thier own ends without consideration. But here you are, with some boons. Ones granted only by your devotion and faith. Ones that, as I understand it, would disappear should you fail to remain a good person. It's different. It's... noble, divine. God's blessing upon the world and my mission."

Sey's smile slowly fell as Morgan continued talking, his words about devotion and divinity falling on her ears and settling like stones in her gut. That's what she was supposed to be - a healer, a scion of her God.

A good person.

But do good people have innocent blood on their hands?

By her mere existence she'd put countless lives in danger.

Because of her selfishness the clerics she had sworn to protect had been attacked.

Her home was in shambles, the blessed marble walls half burned, half drowned and covered in innocent blood.

Because of her.

"I..." Sey started, her gray eyes focused on the street ahead of them, her boots thudding on the chilled ground.

"Thanks." Her lips curved into a slight smile as she looked back to Morgan once more, her almond shaped eyes closing to hide her pupils.

"It's nice to know that I'm not a monster."

303Arcturus Highwind

He couldn't help himself. Hearing her say that, that look on her face. The man who most seemed to consider a true monster, a man whom a good 90% of the people that he had met had tried to kill him on thier deluded principles, was laughing as deeply as he had ever since he arrived on this godforsaken rock.

Tears were starting to come to his eyes as he could not stop himself. He didn't care if he was drawing the attention of any odd strangers on the street. And he couldn't look at Sey without the laughter becoming worse. It took a good several minutes for him to finally stop, dying down into soft chuckles.

"Monster... heh. Silly woman, hell you're about the only good thing I've seen here."

304Sey

Stopping as Morgan laughed his a** off - she was seriously ready to heal it back on for him - Sey raised her eyebrows and stared at him in confusion.

"Good and evil is all about perspective. It's objective." She would have said something completely different all those years ago when she first met him but slowly, surely, Sey had learned that the world wasn't perfect or pure. That there were things that she had done that were good but at the same time the most evil things she could have done.

"There are people that think you're evil because of the hate that you carry for them. That you're a monster; that I'm a monster. Have you ever thought about that, Sir Morgan?" As she spoke the words, Sey looked at him with the intensity of someone who's been through bloodshed and battle; someone who was carrying a deep seated pain inside their soul. But as soon as she asked the question, she turned away and continued walking in the direction they'd been heading, her feet moving slowly for a few steps before they picked up their previously energetic half-skip.

"Sorry. I've been walking around here for quite a while, I'm getting a bit tired. Do you know where the bar is around here? I heard that they have an excellent juice selection."

305Arcturus Highwind

"The things you miss from lack of a good military education, eh?" Morgan said, shaking his head as Sey asked what she probably thought was quite a serious question, at least from the look she was giving him.

"No matter what you're doing, no matter why, someone, somewhere, is going to think you're evil, eh? Just because whatever you're doing is something they can't, or stopping something they want to do. Or because they can't understand you."

"In the end... doesn't matter. Just matters what the people you think are important think."

It was simple to him. He was beyond the point Sey seemed to be at. He recognized it himself. He had been leading soldiers for a long time, he had been there himself at points. He also knew it wasn't a permanent state. People either quit, or they came to a realization like he had. Something that let them cope.

He shrugged it off as the simple thing it was to him. Not dismissing the diminuitive priestess, just showing her it wasn't as complex as people liked to think it was. That over time she'd come full circle, realize that the world was simple in its own way.

"New here myself," he was quite willing to let her change the topic. "Been avoiding the bars though. You know the kind of crowds they bring in."

The kind that stab him in the neck and leave him bleeding to death if not for the grace of Sey.

306Sey

"The kind that usually gives me work? Are you too old for adventure, Sir Morgan?" Her tone was completely serene but it was still a gibe nonetheless. There was somewhere to get a drink and some food around the docks, that much she knew. Exactly where - well, was the adventure.

Peeking past the hood of her parka to flash him a smile, Sey walked onward and saw lights and a mixture of rowdy voices around the far corner of the street. It was probably the bar. Continuing on her steady pace and making sure Morgan was following, Sey mulled on the pilots words.

It just mattered what the people you think are important think.

It made sense. She'd have to remember that one for later.

307Arcturus Highwind

It definately looked like a bar, sounded like a bar, and smelled like a bar, as he seemed to be picking up a foul odor in the wind. But despite it all, he still did follow the priestess, even though every bone in this old warhorses body told him that it was probably a bad idea.

"Too old?" He tried to sound indignant at the thought. Sure he had a decade, or more, on most of the punks on the street. But he just couldn't put the right sense of ire into his voice, there was a good cheer in him that just refused to let him get worked up over it, even in jest.

"Been a while... but I still got the chops. Lead on."

308Sey

And lead she did. Rounding the corner and taking hold of the entrance of the bar, Sey opened it and walked right in.

309HonoRaven

HonoRaven Wrote:

smilies/icon_xd.gif "Lets go get a snack at the food court so the menfolks can manage to think again, shall we?"

Sutiiven Wrote:

The child nodded with a big smile on her face. "I think that's a definite yes" said her father with a laugh. "Besides, I don't think myself and Damion could say no to food, right Damion?... Damion?"

Eternal Dirge Wrote:

Without really waiting for a yes or no, Damion began to head out of the shop and in the general direction of the food court.

Sutiiven Wrote:

That crafty bugger! He'd gone off without them and was gonna eat all the food in the food court before they had any! That wasn't nice at all of him! "Quickly! We must follow the black hole before he engulfs all the snacks! Onward!" Holding tight to Karin, he spun around and zoomed off into a casual saunter of non-importance.

Karin looked back at Rae over her father's shoulder with a look that, were she a bit older, would have screamed "sigh Men..." Raven had quite the same look as little Karin as she lazily followed along behind the others, absently twirling a lock of blood red hair around her fingers.

Eternal Dirge Wrote:

"Is that her? White hair....really poofy..."

Sutiiven Wrote:

The fact that Karin was in his arms kept Stephen from saying "Why the hell are you asking me?" - forgetting that Damion was probably referring to Rae. Still, curiosity got the better of him and he started looking around at whatever his friend was talking about. Catching up with the boys, and Karin, Raven was in time to hear Damion's question...and manage to keep from rolling her eyes even at his back smilies/icon_xp.gif "Ah Mon'Capi'ton... why do you not ask the lady herself? I have only seen her the once on the TV..." smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif Actually Raven had caught a glimpse of someone else interesting... green hair...likely it was just a coincidence, but since the green haired girl appeared to be with the white haired one it was an interesting coincidence.

310Eternal Dirge

" Cause I don't wanna seem like some weird fanboy.....Stephen you ask her." Damion suggested, looking over at his friend with a smirk, " I'm sure you fanboy enough for it to be second nature by now." Chuckling at his own joke abit. Despite his words, the elementals feet would lead him through the tables towards the white hair he had spotted, becoming increasingly frustrated with people stepping out infront of him.

With a disgruntled snarl he finally shoved his last obstacle out of the way, stepping up to Sakura and Lumina's table with a sense of finality. " Excuse me?" Polite pause and moment to control his mounting anger at obstacles, sometimes his anger really did get in the way, before he continued, " You wouldn't be Lumina would you? Leader of the Order of .....Illumination? Illumanti?"

Well there he was, he'd gone and done it. Completely forgetting the Order's name couldn't possibly be a good way to start out on the good foot. Atleast he'd gotten her name right.

311HonoRaven

Damion was being very forward, but Raven wasn't in the mood to be his shadow if he chose to stand in the spotlight at the moment. She drifted off towards a Kernels stand and bought a bag of caramel popcorn before she would head back to give the little gift to Karin...Her dad didn't seem to be all that reliable smilies/icon_xp.gif . There was a chance that she was wrong and Stephen was a very good dad, but all she had seen of him thus far was a fighter and a joker.

She did play a little joke of her own as she moved, the red stripes in her hair darkened as she moved until they were as black as the shadow stripes. She pulled a pair of purple sunglasses out of nowhere and slipped them on to hide her eyes. And just like magic Raven was officially playing human, although her outfit was still white and gold, but now she looked almost like a simple executive out at the mall.

312-HoH- Lumina

Eternal Dirge Wrote:

"Excuse me?" Polite pause and moment to control his mounting anger at obstacles, sometimes his anger really did get in the way, before he continued, " You wouldn't be Lumina would you? Leader of the Order of .....Illumination? Illumanti?" "The Order of Illumination, sir." Lumina smiled up at the man, Sakura probably taking a break to eat or something of the sort.

"Yes, my name is Lumina. Who might you be? Please, take a seat."

It didn't seem like Lumina would be eating much right now, but that was fine... sandwiches didn't go bad because they were cooled or anything like that. While she directed the inquisitor to a seat, she eyed his arm to search for a FIGHTER.

313Damnatus

Raien DeCuir Wrote:

Hope, they.

Just words on the surface but something about the way each were spoken, accentuated differently and the varying context - they unsettled her - bothered her and rolled off the tongue strangely.

Which was peculiar because such unassuming words, words so natural to spoken word shouldn't inspire such strange feelings. They were fleeting, or at least only somewhat questionable but enough to make her pause in the middle of sipping her cocoa and withdraw into a brief span of inner thought.

Surely her confusion reflected outwardly on her facial features, lips pursing and brows furrowing just slightly. It didn't mean much right now but then, lately, Raien was beginning to question anything that made her feel even the least bit off. It seemed as though the more time spent in the sorcerer's presence, the less sense her own familiar little world seemed to make.

Her voice rose just barely above the beverage she cupped in her hands. "What a morbid subject." One that made her think far too much than she was beginning to like.

After another moment passed, she finally resumed in her action, bringing the still warm cup to her lips and letting the smooth and sweet liquid pass through and satisfy her palette. However, no smile to emphasize her satisfaction ever did form and instead her expression remained rather neutral - unassuming.

At this point, Rai might have countered his own, much deeper and more grave cynicism with something in the defense of the opposing sides which was something of a trademark character trait for her - she could sometimes be a little bit of a bleeding heart, though she had her limits. However, that didn't seem to be the deciding factor in this case - it was something else.

It was her distraction, in his words. The individual words and not his sentences as whole. Rai was obviously no longer paying attention to Damnatus, if he realized it that is.

Something was just nipping at the very back of her thoughts and it was beginning to bother her. Notably so.

Ah. Of course.

In the end, no matter what differences there seemed to be with this one, everything eventually led back to the basics, the moral foundation. Damnatus' attention shifted from curiosity to mild scrutiny at her final and only reply; after which, he turned away and sighed, shaking his head at the culmination of the "dialogue" and the fact he had assumed that Raien might have actually had a change of heart upon reflection of the world around her. Of course, though; of course she would react negatively toward the fact that the people that filled this world did not care for one another, and that their selfishness and false hopes drove and fueled horrors that they could not comprehend and knew all too well at the same time. Damnatus could not blame her, though, as even persons with less of a warm disposition would likely balk at his words.

"Morbid? Maybe," he replied to her, the sense of curiosity stripped from his voice as he turned his gaze to the sights and scenes around the two of them. "It doesn't make it any less truthful, though. It doesn't change the fact our very natures drive all of us ever-onward to a fate that we will never stave off."

And with that, he began to walk away from the young woman, leaving her to mull over the possible meanings behind his statement. Before she could begin that, though, the sorcerer came to a sudden halt, the tails of his coat whorling around his still frame from the oceanic winds.

"I pray you realize that there is more to the Order than meets the eye - more to it than misguided benevolence and a hope to change the world for the better. Remember that for when you and they cross paths again."

More words, even more ominous than the last. The fact that Raien had "stumbled" across Lumina ensured that she had far more of a role to play in this game than a simple spectator. With that done, Damnatus resumed his course, steadily carrying himself into the crowds in the distance and then finally out of sight, to wherever his goals might carry him.

314Eternal Dirge

She would find it on high display, a lack of sleeves making the search easier than it ever needed to be. " My name is Damion, I'm captain of Team Forgotten Lore." He didn't sit down immediately, instead offering a seat to Rae before snagging a chair from a nearby table and swinging it around to have a seat.

She wasn't what he expected to be honest, far younger for one and wearing all the wrong kinds of clothes. Perhaps it was the order's name that made him think of monks and nuns and lightbulbs on sticks, it really was misleading. He'd have to see if other members of the order dressed in robes or not.

"And we just had some questions for you."

315Designated Hero

Athan had to admit, it was almost comforting to hear Vahn's arrogance returning. It meant that Vahn hadn't given up, and if that was the case then there was still plenty of hope for Athan out there as well.

There was a moment, just after Vahn mentioned their feud, where Athan recalled their very first meeting. In the Viceroy's warped reality, the two swordsmen couldn't have been any less aware of each other's existence. He had felt it then, too. At the time Athan had thought it was a result of being used and betrayed, but after their brief duel in Leviathan Stadium, Athan had to acknowledge that he and Vahn would never be 'best buds'. There was too much history between their respective bloodlines.

"Don't get too anxious. I'd hate to be responsible for ridding Heaven or Hell of it's poster boy."

Athan's brow furrowed slightly as Vahn revealed his plan. There wasn't much to it, but Athan couldn't help but feel that he might have some pertinent information for once in his life.

"There's something...off about this year's tournament. It goes well beyond Noah this time, but I can't really put my finger on it. What I can tell you is that these people are looking for something."

He shrugged his shoulders. Surely something or someone would reveal more in the future, but it helped to be actively looking for clues as well.

316HonoRaven

Hono worked really hard not to sigh as she slipped into the seat that Damion had offered to her... it was really fleebing hard to play at being a spy when someone outed you accidentally smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif , but it would have been far too rude not to join them after her friend had invited her to sit.

She was still playing at being human though, her eyes hidden behind the shades and her hair all black and shadowy as a raven's wing.

He said 'we' but she hoped Damion understood that Rae didn't really have any questions for the other woman, seeing what Lumina was all about was far more entertaining than hearing the party line again.

317Sutiiven

-HoH- Lumina Wrote:

"Yes, my name is Lumina. Who might you be? Please, take a seat."

Eternal Dirge Wrote:

"My name is Damion, I'm captain of Team Forgotten Lore... And we just had some questions for you."

Stephen did not follow suit in sitting down, mainly because Damion was with his team and doing his own work, but also because he was currently holding a seven year old in his arms and didn't feel like re-situating himself.

"Stephen Lasanti. Team Jörmungandr. Not sure if I'm allowed to listen since I think my team captain chose the other side. I'm currently remaining a neutral party in this whole ordeal, however. Just figured I'd follow Damion and Rae around while they were looking for you until I got called away or became bored or something..."

He didn't look particularly interested. Yeah, she was pretty, but he didn't like to get mixed up in the internal affairs of cults and the like unless he had a good reason to. There was something about a book, but unless it was the Necronomicon or the Codex of the Infinite Planes or some such it didn't seem to be as significant as everyone was making it out to be. Still, as a neutral party it was good to hear all sides of the story.

...and maybe relay it to his teammates who were on the other side...

But mostly the first reason.

Honest.

318Vahn Fah

"Isn't everyone."

He shoved both hands into his pockets now, slumping over slightly as he started moving forward again.

He still had to make his way to the hotel and get settled in...not to mention meet the rest of his teammates.

As much as he wanted to stick around... he wasn't sure how much longer he could hold off from trying to clock the giant in the face. "If you find anything out...let me know.

I'd hate to have to find out you were keeping secrets."

He stared towards the swordsman with his one good eye, smiling a smile that spoke volumes for what was on the Murmillions mind.

"Friend."

319-HoH- Lumina

"Questions!"

It was certainly turning into a bit of an impromptu meeting, wasn't it? First Sakura, then Damion, then his teammate, and another warrior from another team...

"The more, the merrier. I'm Lumina, of the Order of Illumination," the re-introduced herself for the newcomers. "Please, I'm happy to answer any of your questions. Allow me to get one out of the way, since it's one that always starts things off.

"The Order of Illumination has two goals. While seperate, one goal certainly is part of the other. We wish for the evolution of the Gaian through technological and magical means, primarily. Secondarily, as we know that not all are immediatly ready for such a change, we offer and promote peace and understanding between races and species.

"Pardon the zeal, but we truly do wish for a better world."

320Eternal Dirge

Well....hell that just about answered his questions about them. " So you seek to unify...through peace? Isn't that abit counterproductive then to be seen working alongside a fighting tournament?" It seemed to him that the negative conotations would likely filter over onto the Order, even if they were peaceful. " I mean...well, you've likely seen some of the fighters around here, they're little better than the Grobi in the forests at best." While he'd heard there was a team of paladins running around, he was sure his assessment was correct given his experiences. Darious still held a place of hatred in his heart when he took the time to think of him.

As he spoke, the elementals hands flipped around, gesturing incessantly until he stopped and only then because he leaned forward onto them. Chin cupped in hands, he waited to hear her reasoning. Despite his desire to learn about their counterparts, it would do fine to learn about them aswell, perhaps record it for this god at a later date.

321-HoH- Atma

A cloaked man wandered noiselessly through the Lantean Streets, watching, listening, observing the goings on as he moved.

322-HoH- Lumina

"Well, The Noah Foundation is with us full-tilt in this venture, so it only makes sense to support his tournament. Consider the reach of the tournament... some species, races, and even worlds in the case of some of the past competitors, have been opened and showcased in the best of ways here.

"Yes, people are born where they are born, and their views are influenced by that... but they can also change. I spoke earlier with someone who, while he made clear his dislike for... aliens, I think the best term would be, he confided that he was already in the process of changing his way of thinking about the world. But more than anything, he understood what we stood for, and accepted it."

Lumina gave a gesture that was somewhere between a nod and shrug.

"It won't be an overnight process, nothing is. Alliances made might be brought into question, showcased and showered with scandal... it's the way things usually are with anything. I've no problem with it, considering the goal."

323Eternal Dirge

Damion wondered briefly who she was talking about, before disregarding it, filing it under a list of things to look up later. " But will he ever stop fighting? Fighting for some of us is how we make our living, it defines who we are and where we came from. It's in our blood in a way that drugs can only ever mimic and we find peace in the moment to moment." His voice slowly became more empassioned as he spoke of fighting, like an activist speaking about whatever cause he championed. Likely much the same way some of her fellow Order initiates spoke. " Do you think that could ever stop? I hold no ill will towards any specific race, but I know that I will always hold my grudges against individuals and nothing short of forcing me to do so will change that."

She was slowly satisfying his curiousity with information, filling in the gaps that existed in his picture of the Order of Illumination and began to understand why there wasn't pamplets on this. One had to hear it first hand or the message wouldn't ever come across as well.

324-HoH- Lumina

"Hmm."

It wasn't the sound of being stumped, but rather one of admiration. She had expected opposition, of course. But perhaps not like this... so polite, so truthful. So honest. One could blame a slightly sheltered upbringing for that, but she wasn't completely naive. Still, there was something great in the way he spoke. Such passion...

"Perhaps you can't, Mr. Damion. But as I said, nothing happens quickly. We are speaking of evolution, after all... itself, a process over time. To think that one would immediatly take from you what you know... no. But there is so much hatred in the world, jealousy and oppression. Why continue long the traits that continue the cycle? Do I think that he will stop? The answer is 'yes.'"

Damion could see in her citrine eyes the absolute seriousness and solidity of belief. "It won't happen now, and it may not happen for a few years. But one day, I believe the man will look back, and wonder... why he truly does hate as he does. And I believe that he'll walk away, at the heels of a new sort of understanding."

She looked between the others, silent voyeurs in the conversation. However, her gaze was quickly back on Damion.

"Nothing happens overnight. From the seeds of this conversation and any other I may have, I hope to grow a tree of Acceptance."

325KytanaTheThief

quoted from page 20

kytthethief Wrote:

Robyn dropped out of the trees once she reached the edge of the forest leading back into the city. Her frustration was mostly worked off through a good run in the semi-wild. Her posture was much more relaxed, her ears laid back slightly.

Looking down at herself, she frowned. Her outfit had a number of smudges on it. Downside of the outdoors, she guessed. Oh well, once she got back to the hotel, she could change. Considering the amount of physical activity she'd been doing, the fox-girl thought it might be time to switch from her denim outfit into her usual attire. While it might be really comfortable, it definitely did not move well, no matter how worn in it was.

So she walked the streets of Latent, intending to head back to the hotel. She winced slightly as the sounds of the hustle and bustle rang in her ears a little, but it wasn't anything she wasn't used to.

Her gaze just wandering around, it alighted on a cloaked person who seemed to be just traversing the streets as well. She cocked her head to the side in interest. He was facing her, yet she couldn't make out anything about him, not even seeing a small glimpse of his face. And with her enhanced eyesight, that was quite a trick.

She paused in her walking, acting like she was examining a street vendor's wares, waiting for the cloaked individual to pass. Once he had, she casually turned around and began following him. He'd caught her curiosity, and even though she was part-fox, Robyn was more cat-like in that regard. Anything that caught her eye, had to be examined.

So she followed, just wanting to observe what he did. And if he spotted her, well, no big deal. It wasn't like she was trying to be sneaky. Yet.

326Trey-Stevens

"Ugh..."

Walking through the streets of Latent was Trey Stevens, in obvious pain. The pain was from his fight in the HOH Square with a guy with a spear. Now he had his left arm in a sling after getting stabbed there. It was safe to say he hated spears now. He was pretty handless at the time as he had to hold his bag over his right shoulder with his sledgehammers shaft sticking out the top. It would be a horrible time to trip over to say the least.

He finally came to a stop as he heard something, a yelp. The yelp was followed by cheers, how odd. Looking around the Earth Bender tried to locate the source of the sound. It seemed to be coming from a nearby alley so down the alley he went. Every step took him closer to the sound. The yelps continued, louder and louder. Like an animal in pain. The cheers were very off putting as well.

Then it clicked.

Trey took off in a run into the alley. Turning the corner he came across the sight. About five teenage boys were kicking a dog around. The poor thing, no matter how intimidating it looked, was helpless to the assault. No man should let teenagers do such a horrible thing to a dog, and Trey was not going to let them any longer.

Dropping is bag he pulled out his fully metal sledge and moved forward. "OI! You little shits, better ****** stop that right now!" Trey was showing real anger, though he is usually a nice guy. The boys stopped and looked up to see Trey moving forward with a sledgehammer. All at once they got the 'OH st' look on their face and ran.

He would let them go, the dog was hurt and was more important. Trey put down his hammer and went up to the dog on his knees. "Hey boy, you alright?" He asked while holding out his hand for the dog to smell. Straight away the dog took a liking to Trey and rubbed into his hand. Smiling Trey began petting the poor dog, who looked starved. "Time to get you a feed, come on boy. But first a name...How 'bout Ash?" The dog began panting and looking just plain happy. "Ash it is, now let's go get some food." With that, Trey was off with Ash following at his side.

327Eternal Dirge

" And what of the Grobi and the Trollkin?" He cocked his head to the side, suddenly on the defensive. " Some troll's can be tamed, yes, but Grobi...grobi are like mad dogs. Their culture is based around their strength, warlords control groups, the biggest leads, etc. etc." Damion had spent time amongst Trolls, atleast the ones that lived in his swamp, and found them to be rather enjoyable company after a time. Aslong as one minded where ones hands were.

Orcs on the other hand were a different story all together, and he could recall only times of fighting against them. There were no happy stories where they were concerned, and if Lumina's Utopia were to come to a head, this was an obstacle they would inevitably face. Would they destroy them, let them live, try and make peace, what? While he disliked them, he didn't want to see them wiped from the face of the earth. They were as much a part of this land as the humans after all.

Her anology about the tree however reminded him that tree's needed fertiliziers to grow, and what better fertilizer than corpses?

328-HoH- Lumina

"Mr. Damion..."

Lumina certainly heard the subtle, or not-so-subtle tones indicating that he was shoring up his point. It made her brows raise, wondering if he'd been offended directly by her stance and offered ideas. Still, Lumina would go on.

"Don't misunderstand me... we know that we have our work cut out for us, with some peoples. But we are more than willing to go forward. Nothing good comes easily... nothing good comes for free, isn't that the saying? At the very least, with those like your Grobi and Orcs, we could at least come to understand each other, and begin a relationship based on respect. I... happen to have this body, but I'd like to think that some of the Order's strongest could prove their strength in communities where strength is revered."

329HonoRaven

"Don't count yourself out so easily Miss Lumina..." For the first time the shadow priestess spoke with a smile. "Being small of stature does not have to mean weak, although your figure itself would likely be a more suitable asset in convincing beings like the Orcs to stop a moment in their mindless rampages... of course less clothing tends to work better in those situations."

Raven absently tapped her nails on the tabletop, the red and black stripes gleaning with their jewel tones as she thought about it a bit more...taking them on one at a time would be the easiest, using her body to distract them long enough to manage to say something smilies/icon_xp.gif ... but then most orcs would see a warrior as a challenger right off the bat, they wouldn't even slow down to hear what the preachers had to say before they attacked. smilies/icon_xp.gif

330Eternal Dirge

" Just Damion, please." He corrected, lifting a finger to mark his point with a rather serious expression. There was nothing he loathed more than formality, be it in name or ceremony, although for his own god he'd put up with it. But a name was something he could correct. But her words had a certain point to them, and he felt a small bit of shame in expecting all the members of her order to be small and weak of form. But Raven's words stuck a rather harsh cord in Damion and he snapped his head around, eyebrows drawn down.

" Because of course sex appeal will stop someone from ripping your guts out. Not everyone is so interested in the assets of others that it'd stop them from killing even the most beautiful of women or torturing the most handsome of men." Scorn colored his voice, and with her empathetic abilities Raven could feel the anger radiating off of him like heat, coloring his aura a deep crimson. He seemed to relax after amoment though, keeping his mouth shut long enough to consider his next words carefully.

" And since you are ready for opposition, Lumina...has there been any formal opposition?" He asked, looking back to the white haired woman.

331Abyssal Majesty

Settled happily upon a bench outside, Fayble rested quietly as she watched people pass by. Some holding hands and cuddling together to beat the chill, others darting in and out of the shops like little mice as they tried to get the perfect last minute gift. Breathing out slowly, a cloud of mist floated up past her lips as she waited in the snow.

She didn't mind, really. Fayble actually preferred the cold over heat, and time outside helped her clear her mind of cluttering thoughts. Tucking her gloved hand into her duster's pocket, she touched a fair sized box with a wee bow on it. Being it was Christmas Eve, she thought she'd spread the joy a little. She smiled.

Well, when he got there.

332Psychofish

Winter was nice.

Some folks were built for the heat, and some for the cold. Kael was more leaned toward the latter. He'd spent far too much time in the desert in the past, and in that sort of heat one burnt far easier than he cared to remember. Besides, one couldn't do anything in the heat without working up a sweat. The cold made you earn it. Created that snug toasty feeling in doors when it was so cold outside. Maybe that was just all a preference, because it reminded him of home. It hadn't been freezing in Carter, but they weren't exactly hanging around the equator either. Here was right on a coast, but even so it had managed some snow.

That and, well... how could one justify the meaning of a white Christmas?

He'd spent the week working and remembering just what sort of work he'd have to come back to again, in the long run. A long week for dark thoughts. He could afford to let himself be a child for a day or two. There was time still.

God, I hope there'll be time enough. Once we're through with it...

But he wasn't here to pick fights, ask questions, or sulk tonight. Questions could wait. The enemy had all vanished thoroughly enough to evade him for months. And tonight... well, he had the holiday off, and not even a project looming over his head for when they ended. Perks of being one's own boss.

Quitting appreciating the otherworldly blue glow of the snow in falling night and the shining where store and holiday lights bore into it in a myriad of colors, Kael took a look around the crowd. It was always harder than you'd have thought to notice outstanding traits this time of year. In some places of the world you'd notice a man in a crowd, maybe even remember, if his hair was a neon color. But this was Heaven or Hell season. It took him a moment, dragging a leather gloved hand along a snow sprinkled ledge, to spot the body of full purple hair down the way, looking pensive sitting all by its lonesome. Kael huffed a puff of misty breath, tugging his scar snug, and trundled towards it.

Lightly, he hummed a winter tune to himself as he came up behind the bench, and the scarred swordsman stopped, looking across the street at the sights she was tracking a moment, before a strong leather-clad hand laid itself gently across a cheek and over her jaw.

"Merry Christmas, babe."

Kael smiled, letting all the thinking and mucking about fade as he turned her face upward to look at him, just smiling for a minute before he leaned over to softly kiss Fayble on the lips.

Then he dumped a handful of snow down the back of her neck.

333wolfves tears

Wolfves was leaning up against a stone wall by the docks, a small book open in her lap. Her long auburn-colored hair was covering her face considering her head was bent as she read. Her pale skin almost had a rosy glow to it in the cold air. A lantern's handle; the lantern made up of three stars which were securely tied together by several silver threads; was resting in her lap, the three glowing orbs hanging in the air and swaying lightly in the cold breeze.

It was Christmas Eve, right? It was really a beautiful time of year. Everyone always seemed to be happier for some reason. Maybe that was just to go along with the holiday.

Some coffee would be nice... The thought ran through her head as someone walked past her, carrying a foam cup with steam rising from the top; the steam being the indication that the drink inside was hot of course.

Wolfves finally stood up, placing a bookmark in her book and shutting it. She brushed her clothes off then walked away, searching for a place where she could get something to drink.

334Abyssal Majesty

Starting a bit as Kael touched her cheek, Fayble chuckled and reached to place her hand along his. She knew it was him, after all, she hadn't really made any buddies, it had to be him. A smile painted her features as he spoke and kissed her. It was a nice warm moment amongst the cold. Then it got really cold down her back. With a sudden twitch, Fayble jerked away and danced a little.

"Oh-- What the hell Kael!"

Arching her back and pulling her coat and shirt from her body, Fay tried to get what was left of the unmelted snow out. Once that was done, she swooped down and grabbed two handfuls of white fluff. And with a grin she pelted both at his chest.

"Merry Christmas to you too."

Standing up, Fayble patted her gloves hands together before crossing her arms. As always, it was nice to seen him, the b*****d.

335Psychofish

"Hah!"

Kael took the first head-on, snowball exploding over his shirt, and quickly grabbed his coat, pulling his coat up to block it as if the long coat were a cape. Of course, it wasn't waterproof, but it was a bit better, blinking at a touch of powder around his face.

He couldn't help chuckling, and by instinct he put on that winning smile. The one every child with a habit of even a little bit of trouble quickly learns that makes it utterly impossible to be angry with them. Of course, that was why as he swept in for a hug he made sure to try and grab her while he could still pin her arms down, so she couldn't find some powder somewhere to stuff down his shirt, squeezing tight and leaning to lift her off her feet before he put her down again.

"Hope you haven't been waiting too long."

336Abyssal Majesty

Shaking her head a bit before he pinned her with a hug, Fayble wiggled her legs playfully and nipped at the end of his nose. With a bit more effort, she managed her arms around his middle and hugging him back with a small squeak.

"Haha, luckily for you, no. 've only been here around twenty 'cause I wanted to people watch a little. So no worries."

Letting go of his torso, she gently placed her hands on either side and gave him a tap to let him know to let her down. With a soft smile, Fayble kissed Kael quickly with a giggle.

"I got you a little something."

337Psychofish

"'ey!"

He put a hand to his nose after putting her down rather abruptly on command, not that it really hurt, but, really. When did one expect a bite on the nose? Still, he grinned and relaxed, giving those forementioned people a quick glance over. He didn't see the thrill in it at the moment, but it was fair enough.

"Oh?"

He blinked, genuinely curious. It lasted about a moment before the sense of humor got to it with its cheese and sarcasm.

"I could go for a little something-something."

Flash of the teeth.

"But nothing wrong with something."

Absently, putting a hand on the bag at his side.

338Abyssal Majesty

Sliding her right hand into her coat pocket Fayble maneuvered out a black box almost too big for what it was in. taking it up in both hands, she fixed the red little bow atop it before handing it over to him. She grinned broadly.

Inside were a pair of darkly tanned leather gloves with intricate stitching along the back and sides. Upon further inspection they were made with high grade, thick leather and on the inside they were lined with a soft material. They were strong, and flexible where they needed to be.

Looking up to him, Fayble tucked some of her violet locks behind her ear.

"I tried them on. Your hands are bigger than mine so, I think they'll fit."

She continued to smile. If they looked expensive, it was because they were. Fayble had been challenged to a high stakes drinking game and obviously won. But instead of spending it on herself, she got his something for Christmas. She got something for someone she cared about. After all, all her meals were free.

"Merry Christmas Kael..."

339Psychofish

"Really now?"

He took the box, and opened it carefully, and when he finished, simply paused for a moment. Gloves. Fancy ones. He'd been grateful regardless of what, but... hell, these were all sorts of fancied up. He pushed a finger into the opening of one, and just let out a low, slow whistle as he put the top back on. He was impressed. And he looked it. Considering the nature of their relationship was not being one, but simply friendship and advantages when it worked out, that was rather impressive. Especially considering that, prior to HoH at least, he hadn't known Fay to be carrying around packs of cash.

Maybe, he should have put them on there or something.

But his eyes traced around the rest of the people in the area, even though not a one was paying attention, and his brows knotted for just a moment before his expression went back to normal, and he put the box away.

Later, then.

"Thank you."

He tucked his fingers behind the aforementioned ear, and kissed her.

Not on the lips. The forehead. His mouth lingered for a long moment as he shut his eyes, before he took a step back, and his face lit up in a grin again in a matter of a second.

"Think I'm'a owe you one. I got you a gift, but it really doesn't have the same sort of price tag. 'd been meaning to hold onto it until later tonight..."

The fingers laying on his bag again drummed, as he considered whether to return the favor or sit on it since they were out in the middle of the street.

He let the other fall off of her ear and fall to his side, letting out one long, thick visible puff of warm breath on the cold air.

"I suppose that's you're call," as he surveyed the area once more, turning to check almost behind himself before looking at her straight on again. Unthinkingly providing that opportunity he'd made sure to prevent before.

"What'd'ya wanna do, hmm?"

340Abyssal Majesty

Looking down as he kissed her forehead, Fayble's smile melted into a warm and sincere expression. And when he stepped back, she cocked her head to the side a little and waved her hand in the air, as if to disregard something.

"Oh no, Kael, it's ok. I just got the opportunity, you know?"

Still, Fayble wasn't able to wipe the smile from her face. As for the gift that he got her, she was more than willing to wait, after all, she wasn't expecting one. Looking off to the shops Fay motioned towards them with a nod.

"I wanted to do a little Christmas Eve shopping. Maybe pick up a few little things for later tonight."

Merrily bumping her hip to his, Fayble threaded her arm around his and grinned coyly.

"That is, if you don't mind."

341Psychofish

"Mm,"

Kael lifted one brow and returned the hip bump, pulling his arm tight against his side as if synching a not tight just in case that wasn't teasing enough. He cast a look about the shops, but didn't spot anything of especial interest. It was shops. On a street. On the holidays. In Christmas decoration. What else did you expect from it all, really?

"Later tonight, huh?"

He let out a short string of sharp laughter and took a step forward to encourage a start off in... well, hell if he knew which direction.

"I think I can dig that."

342-HoH- Lumina

Eternal Dirge Wrote:

" Just Damion, please." He corrected, lifting a finger to mark his point with a rather serious expression. There was nothing he loathed more than formality, be it in name or ceremony, although for his own god he'd put up with it. But a name was something he could correct. But her words had a certain point to them, and he felt a small bit of shame in expecting all the members of her order to be small and weak of form. But Raven's words stuck a rather harsh cord in Damion and he snapped his head around, eyebrows drawn down.

" Because of course sex appeal will stop someone from ripping your guts out. Not everyone is so interested in the assets of others that it'd stop them from killing even the most beautiful of women or torturing the most handsome of men." Scorn colored his voice, and with her empathetic abilities Raven could feel the anger radiating off of him like heat, coloring his aura a deep crimson. He seemed to relax after amoment though, keeping his mouth shut long enough to consider his next words carefully.

" And since you are ready for opposition, Lumina...has there been any formal opposition?" He asked, looking back to the white haired woman.

"You must calm down, Damion. I think that you are misinterpreting my words."

Because clearly, she had not said that she would wiggle her hips, and make the orcs' jaws drop. Leaning forward slightly on the table, with her forearms resting on the edge of the surface, she made sure to frame her words now so that there could be no mistake as to her meaning.

"I recognize the physical fraility of my body, when put against more mystical, more grand peoples... orcs. That's why I posited that rather than I, a stronger, more worthy challenge may stand against the orc. If it's a battle of honor, courage, and strength that has them understand us and that humans are not completely helpless, then so must it be done. It's a fact of life that some respond only to violence. Friends made on the battlefield... respect for a soldier on the opposing side. Romantasized stories of one particular detective and his grudging respect for his nemesis.

"The difference between the detective and nemesis, and us and everyone else, is that his aim was ultimately to put the criminal in jail, so they could never truly become friends, and the level of respect one held for each other could go no farther because of their duties, real or imagined. However, as our primary goal is the unification of all Gaian species and races, a total advancement of the Gaian, we can indeed become friends with others, when we figure out exactly what it would take."

Lumina pushed slightly away from the table, regaining her former upright pose.

"I must say, while others have certainly questioned us simply out of curiosity and to be sure that we were a legitimate organization with legitimate claims and goals, I've talked to few readily opposed as you. There are others, yes... our primary organized opposition is a group called The Shades, who enjoy maintaining the status quo."

Her eyes left Damion and the assembled group, as she suddenly felt the need to look about, just to be sure a Shade wasn't nearby. "Always skulking in the shadows... always just out of reach... they're about, but I don't know exactly where."

Her gaze was upon the group again, then Damion. "They lay in the realm of extreme opposition, though. Yours is... hard to place, but certainly not extreme. I do appreciate your... desire for knowledge. It lets me know that people are paying close attention.

"But tell me, Damion... what would it take for you to accept our goals? Or... any of you here." She smiled anew, never one for a lack of one for too long. "Please, I want all to be as transparent as I can make it."

343HonoRaven

Hono'o was glaring at Damion through her tinted glasses as she stood up under the pretense of smoothing down her pants to keep them from wrinkling, in reality she felt better standing...standing she was taller than Damion and Lumina smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif although not by much. Feeling more than a little picked on, she crossed her arms over her chest as her smile melted away. She had only meant to point out to the human that Lumina was only as 'frail' and 'pitiful' as she allowed herself to be... hell this was the sort of thing that guns were invented for!

It didn't matter how small you were so long as you had a nice sized gun and a good aim... Guns were a great equalizer, and they made a hell of a lot of beings think twice before mindlessly attacking. All Lumina needed was a nice gun...or a mini tank... and then she would likely have no problems starting a conversation with any but the stupidest of beasts!

Raven had meant the appeal comment as more of a joke than anything else, even if it was personally her favorite card to play, she just hated to see another female think that she wasn't up to the standards of the big boys because she was short and had boobs... but as usual no one got her sense of humor.

However Lumina appeared content to think of herself as nothing better than another 'fragile flower', and Hono'o didn't care enough to argue that sometimes people way over-thought things these days. The white haired woman could see herself as the brains of her operation if she wanted, but she just kept saying things that lost her points in Raven's books.

Do not confuse the Shadow's with the Shades...she thought to herself, already unwilling to talk to anyone else at the table due to the fact that she was feeling like she really didn't belong in this conversation.

People were always doing that, thinking shadows were bad just because they were dark! Humans had an especially annoying habit of beings afraid of the dark and all the things that might be hiding therein, and it ticked her off!

344Maximos

"That, is absolutely ridiculous."

The voice said. Was he here the whole time or did he just arrive? Was he hidden amongst the many faceless faces that passed by this shopping mall? None of that really mattered in the end, as he did not give an answer to any of it. He never did.

"Lust, is a deadly sin for a reason. The most gruesome and tragic crimes are crimes of passion. Crimes committed by those who believed they were in love. Thousands die at the hand of one simple sentiment, every day. Thousands more wish they had, but find their broken hearts refuse to stop beating." Two hands touched ever so gently to the small of Raven's back. One was warm as any human, the other was as cold as ice. As the voice spoke, the hand slid from her back outwards, tracing her belt-line gently, and sliding gracefully around until they held her waist. Not forcefully or lusciously but carefully almost lovingly.

"Sex appeal can start, stop, win, or even lose wars. Look at Troy. That is a clear fact. Acted on and proven." He said, Raven would be able to feel his body close in behind her, his chest against her back and the scent of soap rich in the air around him. He leaned in, his voice was a soft whisper on her ear, like a cool night breeze. It was the sort of closeness the Paladin and the Priestess shared.

"Hello Lady Raven." Maximos whispered, before turning his head to face Lumina. His top hat casting a dark shadow over his mismatched eyes, leaving only the slight glow of his right eye and his bright and slightly too wide smile to identify him. "Actions, make a fact transparent. Your showy stage performances, endorsements, and pretty words are bright, and nothing else. Only a fool would buy in to such glamor. Brightness blinds, it is never transparent."

345HonoRaven

Raven just couldn't help herself, her smile practically split her face... flashing the fangs that she had been so careful to hide up till now.

He had a lot of nice things to say, but most of them went right over her head as Raven leaned back against the taller man, her hands traced along his arms where they rested against her until she folded her hands over his.

"Maxi!" a single word, almost whispered into the din of the food court, but it was like she was shouting joyously 'I'm Home!' upon returning from a long trip away.

It hadn't occurred to her until then, but that was what he felt like... Maximos felt like Home... He was warm, but not too hot, cool but not too cold, safe and secure in her mind! She was totally certain that while he was around nothing could hurt her, nothing could scare her... it was just how she felt whenever she was dreaming with Nocturne smilies/icon_xp.gif only without the romantic overtones she could never really banish when she thought about her beloved little god. smilies/icon_blaugh.gif

"Without the shadows how would you ever understand what your light is...The light and the dark are only tools." Raven just couldn't help herself as she turned in Maximo's embrace to wrap her arms around her friend, resting her ear against his chest so she could hear his heart beating as she hugged him.

Raven dropped her little glamor, the red stripes reappearing in her hair as vivid against the black as blood on pale skin. "It is only the choice of how those tools are used that makes them good or bad in the mind of the being they are used against." Likely her words would go unnoticed, but it was easy to forget that people were the ones who hurt each other, not really the tools that they used.

346Eternal Dirge

Damion listened to the exchange, struggling not to jump at the sudden appearance of his friend and employer. While his earth sense wasn't active, his other senses should have given him something, anything. But then again, He reminded himself as Maximos spoke, the man was a shadow of the world. He couldn't control his eyebrow though, turning his head abit in embarrasment. He'd always felt uncomfortable around acts of affection, regardless of how innocent or small.

So instead he watched Lumina to see her reaction, prefering to keep his own council at the moment. He didn't beleive that the peace her institution strove for could ever last, could ever even be realised. They sought to use human thinking, human rules, on creatures who thought in only the most rudimentary of fashions, or something to that effect, and he could already see it failing.

And he well understood greed. Eventually, someone would want more than they had, and would take from those who had it, and the conflict would start all over again.

347-HoH- Lumina

"---!"

The man, whether or not she could recognize him instantly, had appeared from literally nowhere. Though his voice was soft and even, it was the simple fact that Lumina was well aware of who was near her... and then, another person appeared, that had startled her so. He seemed to be speaking more to Raven, though with the timing, it was clear that she was also a party whom was being spoken to.

Had she still said something untowards? It wasn't her intention at all to imply that she believed herself weak and frail, but she knew her chances against the orcs that she'd been exposed to. They were large beings, their appearance telling quickly their bestial natures. If she were the one selected to show strength to represent her organization, then she feared that she may let them down. There were certainly men who could step in. More relevantly, there were certainly women who could stare down and go toe-to-toe with an orc in a strength-based competition.

Lumina was not that woman.

Perhaps it was best to redirect the conversation, and Maximos's last words seemed a good place to begin again. There was a pause, as her mind recalled stories and records within the fights. Dark an sinister in appearance he may be, the one called Maximos was a gentleman. And so, especially in the company of others, she did not fear.

"Then, sir, I bid you hold final judgment of us until we have time to act further. I'm sure that you will not be displeased."

348Abyssal Majesty

Chuckling as she followed his start, Fayble pointed up between two other shops to a glittering one with satiny bows apply named 'Love Merci'. Obviously that was where they were to go, however, it was a little while away, Fay just happened to know where she was going. After all, she spent much of her time here in Latent walking around, checking places out, the usual. But at a nice, even pace, it shouldn't take the two very long to get to where they were going.

"So what've you been up to lately? Keepin' busy at all?"

Letting out a soft puff of air, Fayble tucked her free hand in her coat to let it relax as the other was wrapped about Kael's.

349Psychofish

Somewhere down the street? If it was close enough maybe he'd be able to tell which shop she was pointing to, but way down the line it probably would have been a little hard to decipher just where the finger was aimed. Kael didn't seem particularly concerned though. Not exactly as though he was familiar with Latent's shops, much less ones that looked like they would charge upward of the very minimum possible. He'd carried some prize money away from this place and the media in his day, but he had practical things to spend that on. Like eating every day, having a heated home, and an actual mattress to throw his sheets over.

"Busy?"

He snorted.

"Sometimes it feels like I haven't got anything but free time."

It was true. But that was mostly stress. He'd been hunting shades. Clues. Reasons. Plot. The end of the world. Coming to a dead trail and doing anything but continuing to put every hour of his day into trying to find out when the bombs would drop sometimes felt that way. Even if the reality was that he had less time put to relaxing than he had years ago. Often, he was simply too edgy to sit still and nap with his music on. Now that was for while he was thinking, or drinking. The rest of the time, well, you could put a lot of hours into keeping a human body in the condition you wanted it in, and he had a home and job to tend to on top of it now.

He got his time. And he turned it into work more often than not.

Relaxing felt good, even if it wouldn't last long.

He squeezed her hand absently as they walked along, and tracked the stores as they passed with his eyes.

350Abyssal Majesty

She nodded in agreement with a smirk. Fayble knew that feeling all too well, it was something she'd been acquainted with all her life. But hey, it that was the story of most Gaians it seemed. Nothing to do ever. It's probably why all those dinky bars pop up all over the place. Then again, those places were mostly flea traps.

Looking up to Kael for a second before focusing on the street, Fayble stopped to let a few cars pass preceding walking across to the opposite sidewalk. Now, at least, they were in front of the shops. Glancing into the window of one of the shops, she shook her head and chuckled. It was one of those girly stores with the 'in' fashions. Definitely not to her taste.

"After this whole thing I think I might try to earn a little money somehow that doesn't involve out drinking men." A shallow breath. "I don't know what I'd do though."

351Psychofish

"Well," he chuckled.

"Guess you're gonna see how you do with beating up men for money soon."

He lifted on finger at a time and dropped it back, tapping a rhythm along her knuckles. Tap-tap-tap-tappa. Or some such. With the leather gloves and everything involved, it was a little harder, and sort of made a funny sound of one glove's material against the other's. Idle tapping. He looked over at the shop they were passing too though, after Fayble, as they went by it.

Of course. He could really have cared less.

What else would you expect near the Hawk?

"Arm wrestle them? Eating contests?" he continued the joke. Sure, he could have made suggestions. But they really wouldn't have meant much of anything considering he knew nothing about her.

352Abyssal Majesty

Her head shook again. Now she couldn't help but giggle at what he mentioned and gently wiggled her fingers in response to his tapping. For a few moments, she remained quiet as they walked along to their destination, passing someone closing up their deli, people switching their neon OPEN signs off.

"You know, this is the first time I've spent Christmas Eve with anyone in years.." Her smiled dampened a bit as she gazed forward. "It's sorta nice to have a friend to spend it with-Heh..."

Gently squeezing his hand, Fayble laughed to herself as she took her hand out of her pocket to whisk away some hair from her face. They were pretty close now, and what better to change the subject than with pointing once more as they neared the shop.

"Here it is." She stopped outside the shop and looked up to him with a grin. "This'll be fun."

353Maximos

It would be a lie to say that Maximos did not get a certain amount of enjoyment out of the reactions that his sort of unorthodox methods brought. Shock, surprise, sometimes fear, but since he was usually always already grinning it was nearly impossible to tell that he might have had further cause to grin.

"Maxi!" a single word, almost whispered into the din of the food court, but it was like she was shouting joyously 'I'm Home!' upon returning from a long trip away. And in a way, she was home. While not born of Aria she was touched of it, and of Nocturne. She felt like home, like the old temples and places of worship, like home. Like a place time had forgotten, but that was remembered so long as she and he still lived. And yet despite his grin his words belied a sharp edge. Lumina's response would show alot about her character.

"Then, sir, I bid you hold final judgment of us until we have time to act further. I'm sure that you will not be displeased." She said, and Maximos could honestly say that he was surprised. What little he had heard about woman made her appear to be little more than a pushy sales person. Here to sell, or convert. Her desire to be so open and transparent smacked of secrecy and desperation. As if she had to gather numbers before a great reason to lose those numbers came around.

And yet...her response betrayed all of that. She offered patience. She showed no offense, but rather led away from all topics or responses that could lead to such. Maximos' head tilted slightly to the side, his somewhat intense mismatched eyes seemed to soften and warm just a bit.

"I will, I will indeed Lumina." The warm in his eyes, matched his tone. Any malice was replaced with curiosity. "Perhaps, however, as we wait to see the motivations and nature of your organization you could tell us something about your opposition? Even should we see you clearly, one can hardly make a wise decisions without knowing both sides of the field."

He smirked. "I dare say anyone who would, may not even be worth having in your ranks."

354HonoRaven

Why did people always have to be so... so... reasonable?! smilies/icon_xp.gif It was bloody annoying to think that an awesome insult match was called off just because a few people wanted to play at being diplomatic. Bleck...

Raven didn't let go of Maxi, she was far too happy to just stand there hugging him and reassuring herself that he was real, and not currently trying to eat her or another of their friends smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif ... besides, Nocturne only knew when she would get to steal another long hug from the paladin, so she was going to take full advantage of the situation while she could!

Hopefully Lumina would spill a bit more about these shades that she was so afraid of, likely they would be a tad more interesting than the preacher lady was turning out to be.

355Enki Leviathan

A man cloaked in blue silk sits upon the docks of Latent, absentmindedly watching the cargo ships load and unload and his hands fiddle a bit with the fabric covering his body. Deep azure hair flows down his shoulders, blending in with the fabric covering his form before a small flute rises to his lips. A soft tune, reminiscent of an old sailor tune began flowing from the instrument and his eyes, like deep wells of memory, watch the goings on about the docks.

The tune from the small flute seems to ebb and flow with the movement about the dock, rising and lowing in tempo and pitch with the ever-changing activity of the bustling port. After some while, he lowers the flute and places it back into a small pocket within the cloak and smiles as he casually glances around, seemingly waiting for something or someone.

356Abyssal Majesty

Balancing two drinks and an ice cream, Asherah focused her damnedest to not let anything spill or fall as she made her way back over to the docks. One foot in front of the other, she tip toed her way around the people walking around. It wasn't terribly late, the shops were still open after all.

She wasn't wearing anything extravagant a black leather two piece consisting of a corset and pants with blue stitches. Boots and a red cloak. Nearing her destination, Asherah looked up from the ground and laughed out.

"Jeeze Enki, do you have to always act so mysterious?"

Setting down the drinks between them, Ash settled down herself and leaned over to give him a peck on the cheek. Then she moved to the ice cream and gave it a big old lick.

"Mmm. Mint chocolate chip..."

357Enki Leviathan

He can't help but snicker a bit as his eyes light up as if a gentle breeze had just washed over a deep lake. He can't help but eye his mate up and down with a small smirk before leaning over and kissing her softly, letting his tongue play quickly over her lips to gather a bit of the ice cream left there.

"Mmm... Mint chocolate chip..." he says before snickering softly and glancing back out toward the dock. "Sorry, destalea, just been lost in thought a lot recently. My mind keeps wandering back to the old days. But no matter," he says with a wide smile as he glances back to her. "Looks like it's about that time, again, hmm? The tournament of the year and all that jazz."

He reaches down and takes her drink, taking a sip before setting it down next to her as if he hadn't really done anything at all before stretching his hands high above his head.

358Abyssal Majesty

Asherah smiled with the kiss and giggled. It wasn't too long before she was eating away at her ice cream. She did however, notice he drank her drink, instead of his.

"Hey, I got you your own drink." She handed it to him with a sigh. "I kinda wish I could have gone to the banquet though. It's my favorite part of the whole thing. You can meet everyone, everyone is all dressed up to a 'T'. And don't get me started on the food."

Resting the frozen sweet on her lap, Asherah looked out at the water, as if she was looking for something.

"You know, I have this feeling that if I were there... some kind of ends would meet. Like.. I don't know."

Looking over at Enki, she picked up her drink and took a sip.

359Enki Leviathan

He can't help but smirk a bit as he picks up his drink and takes a sip after having been caught. His fingers play a bit above the drink and a drop of water rises from it before flitting through the sir to the ice cream. It plays over the treat and forms a small smiley face before evaporating into the air.

Enki's eyes move from the ice cream to the sea to his lovely mates face, studying her features carefully. "And if I were there, I wouldn't doubt that someone would try to attack me for some odd reason or another," he says with a playful smirk before returning to a slightly serious tone, "though that kind of feeling usually has a grounds in truth somewhere."

Taking another sip of his drink, he hops up off of the impromptu seat and stands in front of Asherah, smiling down at her prettiness. "But there's no sence dwelling on what may be. Wanna go get something nice to eat? We did have a loooong night, after all."

360Abyssal Majesty

The smiley gimmick made her giggle.

"Mm well. I guess. I'll try not to read into it too much."

Shoveling the last bits of ice cream in her mouth, Asherah crunched away at the cone as she stood up with her drink. With a flick of her wrist, she sent what little was left of her drink in the trash can before dusting herself off. Checking that her weapons were all in place, Asherah slinked her hand about his and laced their fingers together.

"Food doesn't sound too terrible, but I am sort of tired. Did you have somewhere in mind?"

361Enki Leviathan

Enki's fingers gently entwine about his lover's small hand before turning her to him, wrapping an arm around her waist and dipping her low as he leans down and places his lips barely even an inch from her own. "Nope. Let us explore," he says before kissing her softly, lifting her back up and spinning her back out of his grasp.

"We shall paint the town red... and blue... until we find somewhere that looks appealing. This is Latent after all." Keeping her hand in his own, he begins walking toward the back of the docks, heading toward the city and search of a place to rest and fill up.

362Abyssal Majesty

Letting out a little noise of surprise as he took her into his arms, Asherah grinned and hummed lovingly as their lips met. Melting, if only for a moment, Ash giggled about as he pulled away from her and twirled her about. Her red cape flowed out widely before curling around her legs and relaxing.

"That sounds like a nice plan."

Following along side of him, Asherah stayed close to him as they made their way to the mains of the city. This was her third time being in Latent at this time of year. And every time, she never had the chance to really explore too much of this city. Sure, she knew there the lingerie store was, and the other cute little shops, but nothing in the lines of food. Keeping her yellow eyes wide open, Asherah glanced around at the signs.

"I really don't know where to look.."

363Enki Leviathan

Enki sighs contently, feeling quite happy with the particular hand of cards Gaea has dealt him this time, perhaps as an apology for the task he had to do earlier that year. Either way, he's pretty damned happy about now. His eyes scan about the city, looking from establishment to shop to hut, searching about for good little places.

"Well, what are you in the mood for, destalea," he asks as they trounce about the city together, passing by all of the little places and heading deeper into the city toward the large marketplace that beats like the heart of the city. Worse comes to worse, they're bound to find something there.

364Abyssal Majesty

Giving a gentle tug on his hand, Asherha looked up at him and bumped the back of his foot with hers to make him stumble a little.

"I have no idea, you were the one that suggested it."

On the other hand, Asherah pretty much stopped in her tracks as they past a restaurant. Flamboyantly sniffing the air, a poignant pointed finger shoved towards the direction of the smell. The place was called 'Tay's Thai'.

"Let's go here."

Heading in to the establishment, Asherah pulled Enki along with her and flashed two fingers as the waiter asked how many before sweeping them off to a little romantic table set for them. Not them specifically, but you get it.

'I'll be with you in just a moment with the menu's.'

"Okaayyy~"

365Enki Leviathan

Enki does, in fact. stumble a bit but rather gracefully catches himself (and by "gracefully" I mean I pretended nothing happened). He's about to speak up with suggestions before a finger suddenly juts out in the direction of a cute little Thai joint and Enki is suddenly dragged but his sometimes rather childish lover into the restaurant.

He smirks as he sits down at the table and glances around, admiring the rather rustic and old-fashioned look to everything. "You know, Ash," he says with a huge smile and a small shake of his head, "sometimes you're too damned cute for your own good and I'm constantly reminded why I fell in love with you."

Taking her hand, he lifts it to his lips and places a small kiss to her knuckles before smiling and removing his coat, setting it on his chair behind him to finally reveal his clothing. A light blue shirt of some sort of silk lies underneath a deep blue, leather, Elizabethan-cut vest with his usually black pants and blue, tattered sash.

366Abyssal Majesty

Nestling into her seat, Asherah propped her head up on her palm and looked at the sweating glass of water. For the moment she took up the water and took a nice little swing before glancing at her lover. A grin pulled at the corners of her lips as she took in his outfit, then his words.

"Ahh well, it just means I'm doing my job, huh?"

The waiter arrived.

"Here you are." He smiled as he handed out the menu's. "Is there anything you'd like to drink?"

Sitting up straight, Ash smiled and nodded at the waiter.

"I'd like a Thai iced tea, extra cream, thank you."

The waiter turned his attention to Enki and gave him a toothy smile.

"And you sir?"

367Enki Leviathan

A smirk plays at his lips as well as a bit of water jumps and flicks over her cheek as if a silken, cat's tongue. Enki just sits there smirking. His eyes turn up at the waiter as he takes the menu and opens it up, glancing very quickly at it before looking back up to the waiter. "I'll just take a green tea with honey, thank you," he says as he continues to examine the selection.

368Abyssal Majesty

"Ahh, right. I'll be back with your drinks in a moment. I'll give you some time to decide."

Opening her menu, Asherah's eyes jumped directly to the soups and began to skim. The menu was practically covering her face as she began to speak.

"You've been married before, right Enki?"

Laying out the menu on the table, Ash pegged a finger on her selection before looking up to him with a sincere smile.

"What was it like? I mean, getting married and such. Was it nice?"

Sure, she could feel the many years that he was her elder pile on thick as she asked the question, but Ash did really want to know. For once in her life, she felt stable enough to ask anything about marriage, let alone to her lover when she knew she wasn't his first, well, anything.

369Enki Leviathan

Enki's eyes jump from his menu up to meet hers at the question, finding himself a bit taken aback. The question kind of caught him off guard but his eyes continue to flit from her, back down to the menu, then back to her again. "Yes, I was married, once before," he begins as he continues to scan the selection before finally setting the menu down on the edge of the table,"a long time ago."

He sighs a bit, whether out of sadness or remembrance is unsure, before his eyes trail back up to her, scanning her features for a quick moment then leaning back in his seat. "It was rather nice. There was a lot of history behind that marriage and that was about the time Alexander was born." He closes his eyes and stretches his arms high above his head before resting his hands in his lap, a small smile showing on his face. "But those were simpler times, back then. I can only look back upon them in fondness," he says, some long forgotten sadness quickly wafting through him.

370Abyssal Majesty

Curling the fingers on the menu into a relaxed fist, Asherah pursed her lips and awkwardly went to sip at her water. She should have probably held her tongue.

"Sorry. I didn't mean to pry..."

Closing the menu, the waiter came with their drinks and promptly served them.

"Did you need more time to decide? Or."

"On no. I'd like the Tom Kah Gai. Mild please."

"Jasmine or sticky rice."

"Jasmine please."

The waiter looked to Enki.

"And you sir?"

All the while, Ash remained with a faint smile as she went for her new drink, stirring it gently to mix the coconut cream in with the tea. She'd stay quiet until the waiter left.

371Enki Leviathan

"No, no, it's quite all right, my love. You can ask me anything you want. That was an important part of my life." He looks up as the waiter returns and thanks him for the drinks, putting some honey into the green tea as Asherah orders her meal. Enki then looks up while lightly stirring the tea and smiles at the waiter, "I'll take an order of broccoli and beef with a plate of chow mein," he says as he pulls the spoon from his drink and lightly sets it aside.

Enki gathers the menus and hands them to the waiter before the man bows slightly and heads back toward the kitchen. Enki turns back to Asherah and smiles softly before lifting his tea and taking a small sip. "My life is yours to know. Technically, you've known me longer than any creature still living on this Earth and you are my mate. You have all the right to know about my past."

372Abyssal Majesty

As the waiter walked away, Ash put the glass of iced tea to her lips and took a small sip as she listened to Enki speak. Then as she set it down, she smiled and sighed a bit.

"Ahh well." Feeling her cheek, Asherah eased her expression and giggled a bit. "Now I just feel old. Haha.. Your son was very nice though, very pleasant." Looking down at her drink once more, Asherah slid a finger over the condensation. "Makes me think of what Fayble would be like if she were still alive."

Meekly grabbing the glass, Asherah took another sip or two and shook hear head. Her eyes looked like they were gazing at something far away as she rested her glass and leaned back in her chair.

"She had the prettiest little smile when she was little. She didn't smile so much as a teenager though. Fayble was always so serious and clever." A sigh. "That girl.."

373Enki Leviathan

Enki reaches out and lightly wraps his hand around Asherah's and the glass filled with tea. He smiles softly, comfortingly. "I'm sorry, my dearest. Every day I wonder if Alex has been killed by something or someone," he says glancing away as if lost in though, though continues talking, "though I know that I would feel it if something had happened to him."

He once again brings her hand to his and kisses it softly before setting it back on the table, lifting his own cup and sipping his hot green tea. "Let's try to focus on the future, hmm? Our future," he says with a wide smile filled with hope and wonder as if the future with his mate is a new adventure awaiting him.

374Abyssal Majesty

Asherah came out of her stupor as Enki held her hand and kissed it. Where a small smile was, was now a lovely little grin. A future. Ash never thought she'd get the chance to spend her life with someone again, and now to have a future as bright as this, it did her heart well.

"I'll try my best love."

With a light hearted sigh, Asherah scooped up the bottom of her cape and frowned as she examined it.

"Ahh poo. There's a hole in the dang thing." Her finger poked through the perpetrator. "Now I remember why I stopped wearing them like. Four hundred years ago." Pausing she looked up into Enki's eyes and giggled. "God I am getting old, haha."

375Enki Leviathan

Enki snickers softly as he watches Asherah play with the hole in her cape from Gods know what. He inspects it a moment before holding up one of the ends of his weather faded, torn and tattered sash. "How do you think I feel?" he asks, letting the end of the fabric dangle a bit, a piece of it just barely hanging on before he lets it go. It flops back down to his side.

"I try to avoid getting fancy cloaks that I'm afraid of hurting for that very reason." The waiter returns a few minutes later with their plates of food and sets them in front of the two before bowing low. "Enjoy." He then walks back to front of the restaurant as Enki takes in the scent of the delicious food. He takes a bit of beef with chopsticks and blows on it lightly before speaking, "After this, we should probably head over to the Hawk so we can check out the combatants and see who's fighting who."

Popping the beef into his mouth, he chews it before smirking, swallowing it and finishing, "Assuming they have killed each other yet, though if I know HoH, something interesting has gone down."

376Abyssal Majesty

"Well you always wear that thing around, that's why it's in shambles." Managing to stick through two fingers and ripping it more, Asherah shoved her face in it and whined. "It was brand new!"

Letting it fall through her fingers, Asherah picked up her spoon and sniffed at her meal. She loved this soup. It was the best. With all the chicken, coconut milk, chicken stock, bamboo shoots, onions, keefer lime, and lemon grass, it always hit the spot. Dipping her spoon into the broth, she took a sip and wiggled her feet a little.

"I'd like to first get a room at the Hawk and sleep first, if you don't mind. I'm beat. If I don't get my sleep, I'll be the one killing."

Ssiiiipppppp~

377Enki Leviathan

Enki smirks before letting out a small, lighthearted laugh. "Of course, the fact that I've had this for over 300 years is moot, right?" He then starts digging into his beef and broccoli, rather quickly finishing it off before moving onto the chow mein.

"I'm not all that tired myself, so I'll nab us a room and let you sleep for a while since I know that if I were in the room, you wouldn't sleep long." He smirks widely and slurps some chow mein up before taking another small sip of his tea.

378Abyssal Majesty

Wrinkling her nose, Asherah dug out a chunk of chicken out of the soup, slurped away the broth, turned the spoon around, anchored it back and lobbed the chunk at Enki's face.

"Yeah." She smirked right on back and went back to sipping her soup. "This time, this lady needs her sleep."

Eating away at the scrumptious treasures that the soup had hidden, Asherah soon finished it all up along with her rice. Soon she on on her way to finishing her sweet tea.

"Why are you so energetic hm?"

379Enki Leviathan

As the piece of chicken, coated in soup broth, flies toward his head, it slows in mid-air before dangling about as if held on a string. The small meat numnum is now resting upon a very small disk of ice that forms into a little bowl. Enki looks at it and holds up his hand, his index finger pointed up and rests the tiny bowl with the piece of chicken on his finger. It teeters, then totters, before floating back to Ash's soup and plopping in, causing small droplets of the broth to fly out of the soup onto Asherah.

"You speak as if I'm the cause of you not sleeping," he says, remember their previous nights and her animalistic need before slurping up some more chow mein. "And is it so wrong for a man to feel energetic when with the love of his life?"

380Abyssal Majesty

Blinking as what was left of the broth plopped onto her leather corset, Asherah make a little noise of discontent as she went to wipe it off.

"I always forget you can do that. It's like cheating!"

Leaning forward, Asherah tapped Enki on the head as she began to speak again.

"And you are the cause of me not sleeping." Dabbing her mouth with the napkin, Asherah scooted her chair back a bit and rubbed her tummy through the leather. "And touche hun.. Touche.. I just don't see how you have the energy and I don't. I'm seriously pooped out."

381Enki Leviathan

He smirks at the little tapping on his head before finishing off the last little bit of chow mein on his plate, then reaching into her bowl for that little piece of chicken. He plops it into his mouth and sips down the last of his green tea before also whiping his mouth with a napkin. "Well, destalea, you were doing most of the work this time round," he says with a small snicker before standing up and tossing a few gold coins onto the table.

"Shall we, then, my love?" he asks as he holds out his arm for her, finally noticing that they are dressed remarkably similar but in different colors. This little fact makes the blue hair man smile even brighter as he admires the perfection that is his mate.

382Abyssal Majesty

With a sincere smile, she got up out of her chair and latched lovingly onto her lovers arm. Closing her eyes for a moment, a gentle sigh escaped her as she nuzzled his arm.

"Alright.."

Fluttering her eyes open, her sights set up to Enki's. Tip toeing up, she smoothly ran her hand across his cheek, then a sweet little kiss on the lips. It was a tender little gesture as they began to leave, a big thank you conveyed in a simple action.

"Let's go..."

383Enki Leviathan

Enki's own soft hand reaches up to gently cup his lover's cheek, melting just a bit against her soft caress and sweet, little kiss. Rapids began forming in his body, much akin to butterflies, and a huge smile shows on his face. "Mmm... yes, let's," he says as he leads her out of the little restaurant and into the street, facing the market. He looks around a bit and blinks before letting out a small laugh. "Now where is the Crimson Hawk again?"

384Eternal Dirge

" Look to the shadows, very original." Damion grunted in disgust, peering down yet another alleyway with little hope of finding his goal. Ever since the Atma announcement he had been at this, looking in every dark place he could find, stopping strangers in the street to ask them about shadowy figures or cloaked men stalking the street. Each time he had been given a negative, an odd look, or a curse to go on his way. These men were as good as their name, Shades hidden from sight.

" ******** would be better put never showing up as hard as it is to find them....Excuse me have you...no? fine..." Had he asked that person already? He must have, as fast as they had responded, the faces of the day running together into one bad movie reel. This would have been easy in his home, the swamp kept no secrets he didn't know of, but this man made jungle had too many hiding holes.

" Too bad they don't have offices...hehe" That brought his smile back, even if his teeth were bared with it, children scurrying away from the snarling man. His day was already ruined, waisting all this time wandering around like that. He couldn't discern if they had meant figurative or literal shadows, and now he had nowhere else to go anymore.

With a flop, he settled into a bench, a black papered cigarette spinning into his hand, a match soon to follow. With a puff both were lit and he was happily taking drags. It smelled like home, and unlike normal cigarettes it wasn't poisonous at all beyond the smoke. It did, however, make everything more colorful. No odd shapes or figures, just brighter. Maybe it'd help him pick his target out of a crowd.

385Corvid Cynic

Yeah, he knew that most, if not all, of the contestants had already arrived in the town, but Jonas Karasu honestly didn't care. His presence wasn't required until the day of the tournament as far as he knew, and he wanted to get in as much training as he could. With only a few days until the tournament started, he figured that he best go ahead and get himself checked in and whatnot.

So here he was, making his way through the crowd looking for the hotel where the fighters got in for free and wondering how that skeleton talked him into this. The fact that there was a huge cash prize probably helped, as did the fact that he'd get to (hopefully) beat the s**t out of folk.

Anyway, back to looking for the hotel.

386Abyssal Majesty

Shaking her head, Asherah tiredly giggled and patted him on the arm.

"Aren't you supposed to know this or something? Six blocks that-a-way."

Pointing gingerly with her finger Ash began to lead the way back to the Hawk. Her aching muscles longed for a nice bath, then to relax in one of those expensive, comfortable beds. The Crimson Hawk felt like another home for her, this was her third year, after all. Albeit, she wasn't fighting.

387Buxom Bandit

Mr Crawley Wrote:

"Always with an agenda?" Juan smirked. "Where do you live?"

Without waiting for an answer he mashed the gas pedal and sped off for the streets of Latent.

Rou stuck her nose in the air, with a bit of a scowl purged across her lips. "Well, if someone hadn't ripped my dress, we wouldn't have to stop," she complained, obviously sore about it. It wasn't often Rou had the chance to wear formal wear-- and be able to find something that fit or looked good on her, at that!

She crossed her arms firmly over her chest as she sat in the passenger's seat of Juan's sporty car, and looked out the window as the streets went by. His car was warm-- a relief from the harsh, cold air outside.

"Four blocks north, and one to the west. Stop at the back of the Italian restaurant on that street," she directed. She assumed that he'd follow her directions as she stated them.

As they pulled up in his car and came to a halt on the sidewalk, Rou got out of the car, then peeked back in before closing it. "Stay in the car. If you watch me, I'll kill you," she said. Her tone wasn't terribly threatening, but she was indeed serious.

Rou hastened into the darkness of the alleyway behind the darkened restaurant, striding as fast as she could in heels. Her figure was barely visible in the dead of night as she peeled her dress from her skin, and replaced it with something new.

When she came back out shortly afterward, Rou was clothed in a red and black bodysuit, with long black gloves hiked up her arms as her shackles hung freely from her wrists. A black tool belt was hanging low on her hips, and she was holding a pair of boots as she came out of the alleyway to get back into the car, provided that he hadn't left her.

Rou re-entered the car, and pulled on her boots after she secured herself in the passenger's seat. "By the way, how did you do that... that thing earlier?" the buxom bandit asked as she struggled with her left boot, "I've never seen anyone move that quickly."

Good thing Rou hadn't tried to make a run for it earlier. Chances were, he'd have hunted her down before she could've gotten too far.

388One Fly Red Mage

"If you saw me then I wasn't moving fast enough." And that was all she'd get out of him for the moment, aside from his eyes informing his brain about what she looked like in the bodysuit.

His foot mashed the pedal and they were off again to some remote location where it was going to be cold and raining. Which meant they were probably headed north. It was going to be a pretty long drive and by the time he arrive he would've been late for.. whatever..

Who cares? Reiko doesn't.

"So.. so far I know you steal, wear a bodysuit, and have dark hair. Are you Catwoman?" At least he thought it was funny.

389Buxom Bandit

Rou pulled on her right boot, and gave a chuckle. It seemed that this Superman was capable of a little humor.

"Perhaps," she said, grinning at the idea of her alikeness, "When you start seeing cats pop up at my side, let me know." Catwoman, eh? Rou had been called much nastier things, and had appreciated the change of pace.

She shrugged indifferently, and continued. "Try not to be sore about my earlier thievery-- it's nothing personal. You can get by with fancy clothes and sporty, expensive cars, but not everyone in the world has those sort of resources at the tips of their fingers like you do."

Rou crossed one leg over the other, and laid her arm casually on the door ledge of the car. Truth be told, the bandit did seem to enjoy the thrill of robbery. If the world just gave her everything she wanted the easy way, where would her purpose be?

"You can just call me RJ," Rou finished, giving her initials rather than her name. The buxom bandit was not fond of leaving her name behind... especially lest Juan had been aligned with him.

((Edit.))

390One Fly Red Mage

"RJ.." Juan paused. "Well RJ, it's not that I mind. All of this can be done without. It is simple. I worked so I earn, I earned so I have, I have so.. I can have. But what I do I can do without what I have. Which is why I have so much."

Laugh. Cue

Which was crazy if you thought about it. REIKO still had money from ages ago that he hadn't yet spent. He got so strong so fast he had no use for it so he simply didn't use it. That tongue twisting mix up of what was supposed to be a profound quote was a good way to put it.

Driving was something that made him zone out periodically as he focused intensely on his thoughts. One stoplight was run as he began to mumble to himself.

"I'll probably do away with all this when I'm finished as well. Just silly toys."

He took a glance at the rear view mirror and then looked at Rou as he hit a turn for what would be a long stretch of road.

"That's enough for tonight isn't it? It's going to be a long drive, you should get some sleep." Juan put his eyes back on the road. "I may need you to do the driving at some point."

391Buxom Bandit

Rou still had that lingering feeling of awkwardness about her. Usually after an attempted heist, the bandit would have to quickly duck out from the authorities and run for her life. To be able to sit leisurely in a car, especially after a failed attempt, was... unusual.

Mr. Crawley Wrote:

"RJ.." Juan paused. "Well RJ, it's not that I mind. All of this can be done without. It is simple. I worked so I earn, I earned so I have, I have so.. I can have. But what I do I can do without what I have. Which is why I have so much."

"Don't think I don't work to get the things that I have. It's just not as honorable as the way everyone else works," Rou retorted. She knew the value of hard work, assuredly-- thievery was not as easy as onlookers cooked it up to be.

However, underneath her long black gloves, her calloused hands once knew honorable work... but that was a thing of the past. Rou's swordsmithing days were no more. Her hand gently slid to her smithing mallet, which was tucked away on her toolbelt, the handle protruding down from it's case. Reminiscence of a time that would never return to her...

Mr. Crawley Wrote:

"That's enough for tonight isn't it? It's going to be a long drive, you should get some sleep." Juan put his eyes back on the road. "I may need you to do the driving at some point."

His words ripped her back from her daydreaming, as she gave him another perplexed stare.

Was he crazy? Was he just off his rocker? What made him so sure that Rou wouldn't just pull him out of the car in his sleep and take the vehicle as her own?

Maybe because Rou owed it to him. Back in the parking lot of the Crimson Hawk, he could've done away with her right then and there, if he'd desired such. And while the buxom bandit's greed was immense, her conscience interfered.

Thus, she'd given him enough respect to not make off with his car while he rested before the battle. However, there were no promises for tomorrow...

"Fine," Rou answered, "Wake me when you're ready." She leaned her head back against the headdress, and didn't resist the heaviness of her eyelids as her golden irises disappeared beneath the skin. In sleep, Rou looked more like an innocent young girl, rather than a felon. Turmoil can do so much damage to one's heart...

392Alexander Leviathan

Alexander smiles softly as he looks around before pointing in a Northern direction to a barely noticeable peak of what looks like marble. "Over there... The Shrine of Water. I have something I want to do there, anyways," he says softly as he looks back to Merdice to make sure she's following and that she's all right before starting to head toward the building that can just barely be seen.

((Lame post is lame...))

393Isri Ryada

The town of Latent was bustling at the very minimum, even at the quietest hours. Merdice enjoyed feeling like a part of the system, but liked watching the hustle from above even more. Canaan had started frowning at her forays into the skies once she had been confirmed to be with child, so there had been far fewer sightseeing tours for the woman.

"Shrine? I don't know much about the local religion... or religions, as it were. The architecture always seems to be well-planned, from what I've seen so far." The ex-pirate nodded firmly as she followed, keeping pace with the man in spite of her extra load. Religion and gods weren't a part of her life, in the sense that she had never been taught worship. Her society had followed what little hierarchical order could be established in castes, and among the elementals that deigned to choose hosts. They had their own loose-knit society that had simply been adopted to accommodate the whims of the beings. It was all very confusing. Most people deferred to their elders and simply learned as they went along.

394Ezekiel Saroth

His steps carried him through the throng of bodies that were going to and fro their daily activities; just another body lost in the crowd.

His clothing was laid back, and styled for winter wear-- as it was that time of the year, and Latent saw it's fair share of snow every now and again when a certain water deity couldn't be bothered to keep the port city acclimatized properly.

He didn't cut an extraordinary figure, in fact, he didn't really stand out all that much as he moved through the people. The only remarkable feature that maybe would have had someone taking a second glance, were the pair of dead eyes that framed his face, as well as the deathly pale complexion of his skin.

He stopped for a moment at a store front window, where rows of flat screen televisions were set up for display. On each one was a different recap of the various fights that took place in the first round. His eyes scanned briefly among each screen-- until they fell on the one with a bunch of flashing lights amidst a wooden stage.

Vahn Fah versus Omi Barsait was currently being highlighted, and the young man's attention was fixated on Vahn.

A small smile tugged on the corner of lips, even as his eyes closed in thought. Haven't changed...Have you?

Stuffing both hands into the pockets of his winter coat, Ezekiel turned and exhaled icy breath into the air. Almost time. Once more, he started to slip into the throng. He couldn't afford to just dawdle and watch, as interested as he was.

He did have a mission to accomplish after all.

...And...

If he was here...then that could only mean....

395Victor Fah

He smiled.

396Chen Ning

[The Docks]

Chen was standing outside around the busy fishing area of Latent, watching as boats came in and out, leaned forward against the wooden railing of the docks as the smell of salty sea went into his nostrils. The sound of horns, the buslting of men, and a few seagulls filled his ears, completing the atmosphere surrounding him.

The inspector was currently out here to think, thinking of how he should take the next step in this case. His only leads where Lumina and the strange group called the Society of Shade. Fortunately, he just happen to have ties to the latter. He needed a way to get to meet one of those cloaked men again...

397-HoH- Atma

[The Docks]

As the detective watched the ships come in and leave, someone else was watching him sitting there, contemplating. Chen would not be sure how the figure had arrived there without making a detectable sound, but it was so. His breathing as silent as his step, Atma spoke.

"The sound of crashing waves does wonders to enrich the peacefulness of one's mind, and quiet uncertainty. But I have a feeling that this is more what you were hoping to find here..."

Atma spoke of himself, obviously...

398Chen Ning

"Hm?"

Chen's head turned quickly toward the voice, causing him to back up some and stare at the person with a furrowed expression. He didn't recognize this guy, but that familiar clothing made him seem more like he was one of the guys from the very group he was searching for. Speak of the devil. The inspector settled himself down because he didn't want to draw any attention to them. Last thing he wanted was to have people talking about the suspicious looking guys at the docks.

So he placed an elbow onto the railing, returning to a relaxed stance.

"You're from the society, are you," Chen asked. "You guys sure caused a lot of commotion at the banquet."

399-HoH- Atma

Chen Ning Wrote:

So he placed an elbow onto the railing, returning to a relaxed stance.

"You're from the society, are you," Chen asked. "You guys sure caused a lot of commotion at the banquet." "The Banquet happenings were...unfortunate. Were I there myself, I would have handled things very differently."

Atma paused for a moment, watching the inspector as he stood there on the railing. This man was a strange one. A man of the law, and yet...something about him seemed deeper than that.

"I assume you did not watch the news of the banquet, as you seem to not know who I am."

400Chen Ning

"Why watch the news of something that I was part of," Chen retorted.

The way this guy was speaking about himself was a sure sign that he was someone of higher authority. The fact that he was even here with little cover to secure his face was a sign that this man was someone important from that society. He didn't catch that important name, but this was a good time than any to learn it.

"So, who are you? And why me? Not only am I an officer, but my team lost the first round. I can hardly see the worth in that."

401-HoH- Atma

Chen Ning Wrote:

"Why watch the news of something that I was part of," Chen retorted.

"A valid point..."

Atma raised an eyebrow. Perhaps he had miscalculated the number of people that would have watched the evening newscast when he made his announcement... Either way, he still had the opportunity to introduce himself.

Chen Ning Wrote:

"So, who are you? And why me? Not only am I an officer, but my team lost the first round. I can hardly see the worth in that."

"My name is Atma of the Shades. As of this moment, I am the public face of my society. The shadows were no place to effect change on something of this magnitude..."

He paused for a moment to brush a stray strand of his brown hair out of his face, revealing a single large scar and a deep green eye. Chuckling as he answered the second part of the question.

"Surely you do not think the tournament is of any consequence to the big picture, do you? While it is true that competitors have a more...direct way with which to effect change, information can be gathered by all willing to listen and learn."

402Chen Ning

A public face? This caused Chen to suddenly wonder how the hell the guy is able to walk around without being assaulted by the authorities of the tournament? They aren't the police, but you would think after an event like that, you would have someone looking to get back at him.

"My only concern is how long you can walk around without trouble. I'm pretty sure Noah is going to be looking for some payback after what your group pulled."

The inspector looked back out to the sea, his arms once again folded onto the top of the railing.

"But you're right. Entering the tournament was only a way for us to get ourselves in here in the first place, with a reason. Noah is up to something, alright, and I want to know what."

He turned his head toward Atma.

"Atma, is it? You came to me because you find some use with me. Alright then. I'll help however I can. In return, I want to know what's going on between you and the Order. I want to know why Lumina and Noah are together. Tell me that...and I'm in."

403-HoH- Atma

Chen Ning Wrote:

"Atma, is it? You came to me because you find some use with me. Alright then. I'll help however I can. In return, I want to know what's going on between you and the Order. I want to know why Lumina and Noah are together. Tell me that...and I'm in." Atma grinned, his mouth hidden behind his bandanna. This was certainly good news.

"I have my ways of eluding capture, any retribution will not be a problem as long as I can trust those that I confront. And quite honestly, I feel that I can trust you, Inspector."

Atma crossed his arms and took a deep breath. The man wanted answers, and it was about time that he got some...

"The Order of Illumination and the Society of the Shade have been in conflict for hundreds of years, secretly trying to change the world, or protect it from those changes. The conflict goes back longer than either you or me, Inspector. Lady Lumina is only the public face of The Order, but her appearance means that The Order and the Noah Foundation are working together towards some new ultimate goal."

Atma turned away from Chen as he spoke the next few words, glancing up and down the street to be sure that no one was listening or near other than himself and the Inspector.

"Reports are few and far between, but we have uncovered information that seems to point towards The Order looking for something. Something of terrible power and consequence in order to further their idealistic goals..."

His gaze turned back to the Inspector.

"They do not refer to it by name, only as 'The Arifact.' But it is clear that they have devoted almost their entire organization's body to finding clues and information about The Artifact. It is said to be ancient, more ancient than any of modern Gaia, with more power than any single individual. This Artifact, we believe, if found, will give the Order the power they need to forcibly enact their plans for Utopia. And The Shades will not allow that to happen."

Atma paused for a moment, the sound of waves breaking lazily along the harbor wall, the silence between them letting the gravity of his words sink in.

"Our only leads thus far have been cryptic clues leading to ancient cities. Cities like Latent, Lament, and Strata. Cities that have a long history dating back hundreds if not thousands of years. If we are to stop The Order from forcing their good will on the rest of us, we must find that information first, and we must get The Artifact before they do..."

Atma then looked directly into Chen's eyes with his green one.

"And now, you know all we do..."

His words were tinged with caution. Chen might understand that the information that he had just heard was very important, and if he could not be trusted with it... Images of the ball and the simplistic defeating of the security forces might come back to mind.

404Ezekiel Saroth

Making his way all up through the Docks-- he found himself half interested in the on goings of passerby's and shop keepers. It was all just pointless longing for a life he never really had the chance to live out.

A normal life.

As if that were possible.

"...." He eventually arrived in the Merchant's quarter of Latent and found himself walking along a gravel path. Stopping, the sound of the shop's wooden sign creaking ever so gently in the soft sea breeze, he craned his neck up to glance at the name: Feimurgan.

Of course, this was the first time he had ever been here, but it was not exactly the first time this place had been visited by someone like him. Stepping forward, he made his way towards the entrance, smiling as he pulled open the doors. "I'll just be a moment."

He spoke to the two figures that waited behind him, having gone unnoticed this whole while.

~~~

"Jeez! Stuck waiting again! I can't believe it." The feminine voice practically squealed out its impatience, even as the short figure seemed to cross her arms over her chest; her features hidden in the depths of her winter coat's hood.

"Patience." The taller figure spoke softly, even as he casually brushed a hand against his cheek, long flowing silver locks of hair seen spilling out from the confines of the hood he wore along with his cloak.

405Chen Ning

Chen stared at Atma, listening to the information he was giving out. The inspector couldn't help but chuckle once the man was done, looking back out to sea with a smirk on his face. He wasn't very happy about this. Because this case had suddenly become a lot more complex than his average run-of-the-mill mafia conspiracies.

"Hehe, who would have thought that this would turn into this big of an issue."

Chen pushed off the railing, rubbing the back of his head as he turned around.

"To tell you the truth, this case is something fit for people far more specialized for this matter, like the CIA or some other secret organization out there. The GPD is lucky to even get international affairs in our folders."

He paused in talking, pacing a bit back and forth.

"But I'm still a cop. And if anyone's threatening to use anything to disrupt the order of society, not this fake order that your enemies want to throw onto the world, then it's my duty to put a stop to this."

He then pointed a finger toward Atma. "But don't think this places you guys out of the picture. If we find this Artifact before they do, I want your promise that it will be handed over to me for confiscation. Don't take it personally, but I can't fully trust a group with a nature like yours."

406-HoH- Atma

"No offense taken, Inspector. My group does not exactly exude trustworthiness like The Order does."

Atma sighed and crossed his arms once more.

"However, my organization cannot allow an object like this artifact continue to exist. It is far too dangerous to be left in the hands of anyone. I cannot promise that it will be given to you, but I can promise that if The Shades get The Artifact before The Order does...we will destroy it."

407Chen Ning

"Then we'll destroy it."

Chen liked that option. Better to destroy a weapon rather than keep it in existence for someone else to get their hands on it and use it to for their own deeds.

"One more thing."

Chen reached into his coat, removing that card with the weird insignia upon it, and showed it to Atma.

"What is this?"

408-HoH- Atma

Atma laughed quietly as Chen pulled the card out of his coat pocket.

"That is a Contact Sigil. It bears the mark of The Society of the Shade, and if applied to your skin, it shall form a temporary link with which you will be able to contact myself, or others with the mark. It allows us to talk via a magical connection once applied by placing a hand over the sigil on your skin and simply saying 'Report.'"

Atma pulled aside his cloak to reveal the corner of the same mark on his left pectoral muscle.

"It serves a dual purpose. The mark allows Shades to distinguish one another if so prompted, and a quick means of communication that is untraceable by technological means. It also allows us a marker to identify where one of our members is located by using a location rune. We Shades do not prefer to use magical arts, but they have their uses, as you might imagine..."

Atma fixed his cloak as he finished.

"It can be dispelled by uttering the phrase 'Vanish' deliberately with a hand over the mark in times when having such a mark may be...unwise. And it can be re-applied later as long as the original card is still in your possession. We only give them out to trusted individuals. I would hope you would do the same."

An eyebrow rose.

409Chen Ning

Chen understood it. Atma was just as careful with trusting others as Chen was. With someone who was use to hanging out in the shadows, he could see why he was as twitchy as he was. The inspector put the card back away, deciding that he will apply it later, then gave a nod.

"Don't worry. Everything you told me today will be between us. So, I take it you guys have some kind of clubhouse or something? I'm sure if I'm going to get anything done, you guys will have someplace to give briefings, I assume."

410-HoH- Atma

Atma huffed in laughter as Chen spoke.

"We do indeed, but if I need to speak with you, I shall contact you via the Sigil. It works two ways, after all. And it is much more useful for our needs than a meeting place. But I'm afraid I must take my leave. There is much that needs to be done, people to seek out."

The man then bowed softly and began to leave.

"Until next time, Inspector, keep an eye on the shadows."

411Chen Ning

Chen just gave another nod of approval as he watched Atma go on his way. He took out the card to get another look at it, and only wondered what other features that this card had that weren't told to him. He wasn't much of a magic person himself, and already felt weird about talking in a way that was very much outside the regular phone communication ways, so he'll think about it. He wanted to have Tenkai, his more spiritually atune friend, but he didn't want to break the trust of Atma. With this type of bond, this will allow him to finally get to the bottom of this case. It was a good thing he finally saw a motive behind this: The Artifact.

But there was more than what met the eye. If Lumina were looking for this, then Noah obviously was helping in some way that held some other motive, probably one that dealt with acquiring this item and maybe using it in some way personal to him. There were just so many possibilities, he wasn't going to discover them right away.

Chen turned around and walked in the opposite direction.

412Tenkai Matsumoto

Moments after leaving the medical ward, Tenkai decided to leave the Crimson Hawk for the time being. Sure, it was probably a better idea to head back to his hotel room for some well-needed rest, but Tenkai didn't like the idea of being cooped up in a room like an invalid. The injuries would heal so long as he didn't overdo it. Even now he was beginning to find it easier to move his right arm without much---

"GYAH!"

...pain.

He clutched his wound, which stung almost as much as it did when that spear hit him. Perhaps trying to move it so soon wasn't the best idea. It was better to let the medicine do its work.

No sooner after that did his FIGHTER begin to beep from within his robes.

"Hm?"

Taking it out carefully with his left arm, he held the device up so he could read the display screen.

And the monk smiled.

"So that's how it is..."

The judges had ruled the round in favor of Team Excalibur. Unlike others competitors who would probably feel disheartened about losing, Tenkai's reaction was the opposite. His only intention for competing in the tournament was to get closer to Noah and learn his plans. Not only had he found a reliable ally in Team Excalibur, but he also had the aid of the shinobi from Team Shattered Steel. Both sides of the bracket had men on the inside, and now Tenkai could investigate from the outside, where he was at his strongest. Not to assume, but odds were likely paladins were meant for the direct approach over stealth.

The Judges had played into their opposition's strengths, whether or not Noah realized it.

Of course, Inspector Chen would probably not be very happy about it. Even though he was investigating as well, he did possess some ounce of competitive nature. Although Tenkai knew he would have enjoyed the chance to fight Vahn Fah in honorable combat like he did Anson Brent, it wasn't as important as the investigation itself.

There was no doubt that Tenkai and Vahn's paths would cross again during this tournament.

A timer started on the FIGHTER, denoting its shutdown. The device would deactivate, and Tenkai would be able to safely discard it. Without it, the monk would have a much easier time moving about without having to worry about being detected. Although there was still the issue of getting around guards, it would certainly be less of a hassle without them having a nice big blinker on their radar screens. It'd be stupid not to assume that these FIGHTERs had some sort of GPS on them. How else would they make sure that the fighters were within their respective areas at a given moment?

Nevertheless, it was probably best to contact the Inspector and inform him, unless he already found out. As Kuroshiro plodded through the streets of Latent, Tenkai reached for his gPhone and called the Inspector's contact.

Code: Hello, Inspector?

It's Tenkai.

You should check your FIGHTER if you haven't already. It seems that the Judges ruled in favor of the other team this round. The stats are very close, though. [i]Very [/i]close. In fact, I don't think they've ever been this close before. This is a very slim margin. I think we both did rather well.

But none of that is important. Being eliminated from the tournament works even more to our advantage than advancing. Now we can move around without being tracked by some GPS system. Not to mention I've established connections with Team Excalibur. Apparently, we aren't the only ones with suspicions around here. I'm going to keep in touch with them and whatever they find.

Have you found anything so far?

Seeing as Tenkai's mobility would be increased due to recent developments, perhaps it was time he got a bit more acquainted with that other shinobi he encountered in the Crimson Hawk. While that Iwa-nin was busy competing in the Wall bracket, Tenkai would need someone that could assist him in a more subtle approach. Of course, he'd need to ask him a few more questions. Tenkai wanted to trust him as an asset, but trust wasn't something he could simply give away.

413Chen Ning

[Inner Latent - Me Chinese (Cantonese Restaurant)]

Chen was sitting at a table inside this nostalgic place with a plate of Pork and Sī Guā Stir-fry in front of him, coupled with some green tea. He was sitting there, using his stencil to pick around at the digital images on his gPhone, organizing the data he had so far. Things were falling into place, but he still needed to get enough evidence to finally give himself some law-abiding word against the conspiracies in the works. As he got to another screen, a mail icon popped up, signifying he was receiving a message from someone. Sure enough, it was Tenkai.

It was true that the inspector was disappointed by their loss. It was not only because it threw away a good chance, but it was also because of his nature as a fighter. To lose a fight was to say his physical competence wasn't as good as mental power. In fact, he almost believed that the judges, who are part of the HoH staff, found out what he was doing, and decided to rule them out as soon as they could. He couldn't throw away any possibility.

Tenkai's message had Chen look over it for a moment. He had some valuable information on his side. He did have a lot to disclose to his teammate, information that would help him serve better in finding out the clues of this case. However, the inspector had his own way of doing things, something the monk already found out during their previous little engagement together in the Dead Forest.

Chen sent a reply back.

Code: Found out nothing. Will update you if I find out anything. You're best off looking into things about that Order. I think I saw Lumina somewhere in town.

"Sorry, Tenkai. Got to do this on my own for now."

414Fiend The Bunny

[Street Corner - Latent]

Kong handed the Meth in a nonchalant way to the man before him, grabbing the money with his free hand. The formerly undead competitor of H.o.H. inhaled, his metal mask making his inhale sound like a more wheezing version of Darth Vader. As he slipped the money into his jean pocket the biker like individual turned, heading down the nearest alley and then popping out the other side, getting away from the area with haste but enough cover to not seem odd.

Crossing the street he headed toward a nearby out door Farm Market, not to blend in but to spend his new found Meth cash on something to eat. After being revived through means he found that he had to eat again, and he had not become totally used to that yet. As he crossed into the market he waded through the crowd, his 6'4", 285 lbs frame easily allowing him to do so.

If one looked, they would quickly notice the cut he wore, the colors he branded himself with.

Crime would be finding itself to Latent, quickly.

415Tenkai Matsumoto

beep

Tenkai shut off the gPhone, placing it back into his robe. The Inspector was sparse in his words, and something just didn't feel right about his tone. It could have been the loss, or it could have been something else. Did he find something that he just wanted to inspect on his own?

Damnit, thought the monk, Is he doing it again? He knows we need to work as a team to get through this!

Then again, the Inspector did have a point. Tenkai should start looking into the Order. He had already established contact with the Shades the first time around, so perhaps it'd be best to see the other side of the conflict. Talking to people was a good way of working out their character, and the discrepancies that showed they had something to hide...

But now the monk was at an impasse. What was he to do now that he had so much time to use? Wasting any of it would be a detriment to the investigation. He took a moment to think over his choices.

I could look for that Rock ninja and see if he's learned anything...

Then there's that other shinobi with that sword...I could definitely use his services if I can find myself able to trust him...

And finally there's Lumina, who I should meet before I go about doing anymore leg work...

All of these were things Tenkai should consider doing, but what should he start with first? After a moment of deliberating...

I should probably find that Iwa-nin first. The next round starts soon, so if I don't find him now I'll miss my chance. Lumina isn't a competitor, and I doubt that other ninja is either. I still have plenty of time for them, but not for that shinobi.

But where could he be? Finding a ninja wasn't exactly the easiest thing in the world to do when their entire mission in life was to keep people from finding them. They usually found you first...

416The Crossed Fox

Yasuo had left the Crimson Hawk in search for the monk Tenkai. There were a number of things he was sure the GPD agent could use to his advantage, from the mutuality between the Order and the Shades - their attack and the dead one's words seemed to confirm that the "Utopia" idea was one that did not make sense. It was obvious as well that Lumina played a much bigger role in this picture than anyone may have thought. She was the primary target of the shades, which undoubtedly meant they knew something that both the shinobi and the GPD have yet to discover.

Yasuo wasted no time in making his way to Latent, hopping up onto a fire escape to get to the nearest rooftop, for covert travel and a birds eye view of the citizens below. With the physical details Yasuo recalled of the monk, it wouldn't be too hard to find him among the crowds. He now wondered what kind of info Tenkai had gathered with his time off.

beep, beep

"Huh?" The shinobi's FIGHTER went off, shining its screen. Halfway through the rooftops Yasuo would stop and look, viewing that Shattered Steel had moved on into the next round officially. It also showed the stats of each fight, and their upcoming competitors.

"I don't have much time," he deducted. "I've got to get this done quickly." And with that he'd continue hopping from rooftop to rooftop, peering down along the sidewalk of Latent for any hint at the monks location. Why Latent? Well, it seemed to be a popular and familiar place for the GPD, judging by where and how they had met before. It was the most likely of places to find him.

"There!" Yasuo spotted the monk putting away a phone of some sorts. He was sure this was him as well, as... well, no one else would be plodding around with a Panda he thought. "HYUN!" Yasuo grunted as he hopped down from the rooftop into an alleyways shadow. It always seemed as if these two were going to meet like this, a police officer meeting an anonymous informant in a way.

"Monk," he lowly spoke out. Surely he'd catch the shinobi's call.

417Tenkai Matsumoto

The Crossed Fox Wrote:

"Monk," he lowly spoke out. Surely he'd catch the shinobi's call.

Well, speak of the devil.

The monk smiled and turned his head, facing the ninja with his unbandaged left eye. The panda moved in turn out of curiosity, stepping forward as he slowly brought the monk closer to Yasuo.

"I find myself rather fortunate," said Tenkai. "I was looking for you, but I know how good you ninja are at making yourself scarce. I figured if I wanted to find you, it'd be better to let you find me first. It seems I was right."

If Yasuo took a closer look, he'd see that Tenkai's right arm was hanging at his side in a way one wouldn't expect someone to simply leave their arm. The right side of his head and face were also bandaged up, including his right eye. With such an even match last round, there was no way the monk could escape without some painful injuries.

"Have you found anything?"

418The Crossed Fox

Tenkai Wrote:

"I find myself rather fortunate," said Tenkai. "I was looking for you, but I know how good you ninja are at making yourself scarce. I figured if I wanted to find you, it'd be better to let you find me first. It seems I was right."

"Yeah," he replied. "We tend to try and keep to the shadows." It was now that Yasuo was able to view the extent of the monks injuries from the last round, and man did they look harsh. The monk took a hell of a beating alright, but it made the shinobi think of how badly the other one had to of been hurt. He'd have to go back to the room tonight and watch those fights go down, before his own match.

Tenkai Wrote:

"Have you found anything?"

After diverting his attention from the bandage over half of his face, Yasuo replied again. "Yes, actually. It seems Glacier is on our side after all, in a way. I've made an aquaintance out of Silver, the Team Captain. He told me that he would tell me anything he finds out, but doesn't exactly like the help." The shinobi leaned against the wall, taking out of his vest pocket his sharpened kunai. For some reason, he felt the odd need to hold it right about now, and this would no doubt cause a little bit of uncomfort to stir in the monk.

"I've also drawn a few mutualities between the Shades and the Order," He continued. "Isn't it odd that this shade group would deliberately target Lumina in public? It was as if they were making a statement of their intentions, and at the same time advertising their group it seemed. I was right there when it happened, right in front of them all; trust me when I say they made their intentions known to all present." He took a breath. "It just didn't seem like any run-of-the-mill assassination attempt." Then again, a public execution attempt would be a better term for the event, in his opinion.

419Tenkai Matsumoto

The Crossed Fox Wrote:

After diverting his attention from the bandage over half of his face, Yasuo replied again. "Yes, actually. It seems Glacier is on our side after all, in a way. I've made an aquaintance out of Silver, the Team Captain. He told me that he would tell me anything he finds out, but doesn't exactly like the help." The shinobi leaned against the wall, taking out of his vest pocket his sharpened kunai. For some reason, he felt the odd need to hold it right about now, and this would no doubt cause a little bit of uncomfort to stir in the monk.

"I never doubted their position in all of this," said Tenkai. "They have as many unanswered questions as we do, and they're sure to go as far as they can to find out what Noah is up to. It's expected that Silver wouldn't want assistance, though. He's a proud fighter, and if the Foundation gets in his way he'll break through them. But it isn't something anyone can do alone, champion or not. Noah has some very powerful fighters aiding him. Even I don't know the extent of his control. Silver no longer has anything to fear about working together on this. I'm no longer in the competition, so it's obvious my only intentions here are just."

Tenkai began rubbing his chin with his left hand.

"Still...I'm sure if he's to trust me, I'm going to have to prove it to him somehow. It's a shame I wasn't able to do it in the tournament proper."

Even amongst Tenkai's desires to investigate the tournament, he still had some spirit of competition. He knew he would have enjoyed the opportunity to fight Vahn or Silver in honorable combat just as he did with Anson. Of course, just because he was out of the tournament didn't mean that was out of the question.

"I'll just need to find another way. For the time being, I have the cooperation of my first round opponent. He is a good man, as are his teammates. He senses the corruption here just as well as I do. If I can't get closer to Noah through advancing in the competition, his team can. In the meantime, I'll just have to get closer by other means."

The Crossed Fox Wrote:

"I've also drawn a few mutualities between the Shades and the Order," He continued. "Isn't it odd that this shade group would deliberately target Lumina in public? It was as if they were making a statement of their intentions, and at the same time advertising their group it seemed. I was right there when it happened, right in front of them all; trust me when I say they made their intentions known to all present." He took a breath. "It just didn't seem like any run-of-the-mill assassination attempt." Then again, a public execution attempt would be a better term for the event, in his opinion.

"You're right about that," said Tenkai. "They aren't being as cloak-and-dagger as their name and appearance implies. They're taking a much more direct approach, possibly to draw others to their side. Normally these shadow-movements are done in complete secrecy, and skilled assassins don't simply jump into a ballroom full of people to go after a single target. Especially when most of the people in there are accomplished fighters."

The monk's eyes narrowed as he spoke, looking away towards the seaside off in the distance.

"They really did make a show of that whole debacle. On one hand it could mean that they're trying to raise an outcry like a public symbol. If they remain in the shadows, the Foundation and the Order can easily marginalize their efforts and make them nothing more than criminals. On the other hand..."

Tenkai turned his head to Yasuo again.

"...It could also mean the event was entirely staged. Or at least manipulated into a fortunate opportunity. Noah could be using both of these groups towards a higher goal. I wouldn't be surprised if both groups were created by the Foundation itself, whether or not the leaders of both groups know about it. They'd be his puppets either way."

The more Tenkai looked at it, the more the whole situation felt like one big puppet show. Between his thoughts about the two opposing factions and what Anson told him about the Judges, Noah certainly had an interesting collection of puppets.

"Let's just hope we're not his puppets, either."

420The Crossed Fox

"A ploy to deceive everyone, eh?" Yasuo contemplated its possibility. Sure it could happen. Noah had an immense power behind his name and stuffed in his pockets. He has things that could make even Yasuo look like a suspect in the grand scheme of it all. Any one of the fighters in this tournament would be subject to criticism and suspicion, at the same time. That would bring about a social armaggeddon, is one had to put it in any generic term. No trust among anyone, not even allies, which could lead to the destruction to at least half of the great warriors of the world. Interesting.

"I doubt you and I are puppets of his plan though, Tenkai." Addressing the subject in a stern manner, "We prove to be but a small force right now against his plans. If we were under any sort of suspicion or being used to bring Noah closer to his goals, we'd surely know by now." Then again, most pawns and puppets never could catch on to such an elaborate scheme. Maybe he had a point, regardless.

"Hmm, I do have a little more information - a thought rather." Swiftly changing subjects, Yasuo would bring the sharp tip of the kunai in close to his face, viewing its edges for any chips or dull points. "Because Lumina was the target, and not Noah, that bring up an entirely new resource to the investigation. It's obvious that the shades knew something that we didn't. It's also obvious that whatever they knew, she knew as well. Perhaps talking to her could give us an insight as to why a group would warrant an attempt on her life. This all seems too complex to be just a 'fanatical' fascination with destroying whatever the Orders plans are."

The shinobi put away the kunai in his vest pocket once more after having inspected it thoroughly to his liking. "Perhaps one of us should speak to her soon." He offered. "I know that I'll be going off to the second round of fighting soon, so I couldn't possibly do such a thing under my current conditions." He paused for a second and diverted off topic. "Speaking of which, how well did you and your team do?" He wasn't able to catch what the commotion with his phone was earlier.

421Fiend The Bunny

Kong finished his apple, returning the mask to his face with his back turned. As he shifted to face toward the street he walked down a short distance and stopped at the street corner. He leaned back, placing his shoulder against a nearby light post.

Time to sell some Meth.

Kong didn't really make much of an effort to hide what he was doing this time, in fact he wrote a sign on a piece of card board and placed it at his feet. It read simple 'Gram of Meth - 35'.

He waited. Meth would draw all to him, for his Meth was top quality.

422The Crossed Fox

Suddenly, Yasuo's FIGHTER beeped. Before Tenkai could get an answer off, the shinobi would have disappeared into the shadows to attend his fight. He was sorry that this couldn't have been finished properly.

423Tenkai Matsumoto

The Crossed Fox Wrote:

"I doubt you and I are puppets of his plan though, Tenkai." Addressing the subject in a stern manner, "We prove to be but a small force right now against his plans. If we were under any sort of suspicion or being used to bring Noah closer to his goals, we'd surely know by now." Then again, most pawns and puppets never could catch on to such an elaborate scheme. Maybe he had a point, regardless.

"Yes, that is true," agreed the monk, "As long as we keep our eyes on the situation from all angles and possibilities, it'll be a lot harder for us to fall into a trap. I just hope the rest of my team has considered that..."

For a moment Tenkai thought about Chen and how he spoke on the phone before. Having worked with him before, he knew that his methods weren't really by-the-book. Then again, Tenkai didn't exactly have a book either. Chen was known for being much more forward about things than Tenkai, and that worried him. If Noah hadn't already caught on to them, he hoped that Chen would continue to keep things on the down-low.

"It's hard to say for sure. It certainly does sound fanatical enough to go to the lengths they did just to get close to Lumina. If they weren't, they'd have probably been more careful. Being public about it falls in line with fanaticism. Then again, that could just be what the Order wants us to think."

"The Order's talk about utopia with the Foundation could mean bad news, that much is for certain," he continued, "But not enough by itself to merit the Society wanting to kill Lumina. When someone wants to kill a person who only speaks of bringing peace, it means one of two things. Either they see ideals of peace as a threat, or Lumina is lying. Either way, one of them has some sort of ulterior motive. I just wonder how Noah fits into all of this..."

"I will find Lumina," said the monk. "You have your own responsibilities in the Wall bracket. If your team advances I'll need you to find out more as you go further in. I have contacts in the other bracket as well."

The Crossed Fox Wrote:

"Speaking of which, how well did you and your team do?"

"Well, actually we--"

Tenkai was interrupted by the beeping of Yasuo's fighter. It seemed that Round 2 had finally begun, and there was little time for the ninja to waste.

Of course, Tenkai didn't need to tell him that. He vanished before he could even mention it.

"Yare, yare..." he said with a smile.

The monk should have gone to get some rest now, but finding Lumina was probably the best option before he did any of that. He didn't need to fight anyone, and his state of weakness could work to his advantage somehow.

424Chen Ning

Chen was once again walking through the streets of Latent now, heading back to the hotel. He needed to go get his things so he can check out of the hotel and move into a motel in Latent. It wouldn't be a four star luxury, but it was best to get away from the eyes of the tournament's officials as much as possible if he wanted to get through this case with little disturbance, at least until it was the right time to raise his fist. One of the benefits of being out of the tournament, he'll have to admit, was that he was going to be able to use his guns again. He loved melee combat as much as the next person, but there was no better way of saying "You're listening to me now" than with a piece in your hand.

Just when he came around a corner, moving through the crowd of people walking through the streets, Chen came to a stop as he came upon this scene.

The Fiend of the West Wrote:

Kong finished his apple, returning the mask to his face with his back turned. As he shifted to face toward the street he walked down a short distance and stopped at the street corner. He leaned back, placing his shoulder against a nearby light post.

Time to sell some Meth.

Kong didn't really make much of an effort to hide what he was doing this time, in fact he wrote a sign on a piece of card board and placed it at his feet. It read simple 'Gram of Meth - 35'.

He waited. Meth would draw all to him, for his Meth was top quality.

The inspector stared at Kong and his stall, saying nothing as he stood there. There was no sign on Chen's body that he was an officer of the law, so he was just a stranger for the time being. This pretentious shop was either a practical joke or this man was really high on something himself to be doing this in public. Chen wasn't exactly here to prosecute every person he came across, but with this type of stunt, he at least wanted to investigate what was going on here. He could dally in side quests issues sometimes.

So Chen walked up to Kong's setup, and decided to speak.

"Is this a joke," he asked.

425Fiend The Bunny

"No." Kong flashed some Meth, he didn't know this man but he could tell from his attitude that he was not amused. Kong was, though it wasn't visible through the visor he was smiling brighter then a child in a candy store.

"If your not interested, move along. Otherwise you might get hurt." Now Kong was testing him, gauging the reaction of a clear threat to his life. Kong remained relaxed, leaning against the lamp post with little sign of movement or even a 'guard' to speak of.

The large Asian looked down to Chen almost half heartedly, as if only half in the conversation with the smaller Asian guy. Kong was scanning, looking for potential buyers.

426Ezekiel Saroth

It had already been quite some time since Ezekiel had entered the bookshop, and Malachi had found himself standing with unfortunate disdain outside in the street, forced to actually be part of the milling press of bodies that were going to and fro their own business.

If there was one thing he couldn't stand-- was having a feast paraded up and down in front of him, and not able to partake of a single bit of it.

It was intolerable- and a declaration of just how much self control the devil in these sort of situations.

Now if it had been Samuel here instead of Malachi...well, let's just say the scaly b*****d would have gorged himself to bursting.

"....Honestly, how long does it take to ask some questions of these pitiful..." He had turned his head to the side a bit, expecting his companion to start interrupting with unceasingly impertinent questions, but instead greeted with an empty space where she should have been standing.

! He was surprised, and yet-- not completely. He shouldn't have expected someone like her to just be content with standing around doing nothing.

Out of all the lot of them, she was the most troublesome, and the youngest...and yet....also the--

If I don't find her, Ezekiel is going to have more than just my head for this. He gritted his teeth, even as his long locks of silver and white flowed out with each turn of his head. But where--?!

~~~

"M~E~T~H"

She spelled out the words on the cardboard-- appearing there as if she had been there all along. She had both hands on her knees, hunched and slightly knelt forward while she read, her eyes blinking as she tried to see if she should know what this word meant.

Completely oblivious to everything else in the world, like the man who had the sign at his feet-- and the other guy who just came walking in asking for jokes --she raised a finger to her chin and tapped it a few times, thinking.

The hood on her winter coat had fallen back, revealing soft locks of red that were shoulder length, and eyes of a peculiar color-- a mixture of two colors if one could stare at her eyes long enough, you could figure out which.

Her features were soft, her age having to be around fourteen or fifteen due to her height, and well-- lack of 'development'. Her skin was the same deathly pale tone as Ezekiel and Malachi however-- which made her hair stand out all the more. "What is Meth?" She finally said aloud, staring up at the man behind the sign with unblinking eyes.

427Fiend The Bunny

Molten bronze eyes met hers, and Kong almost grinned wide enough to break the mask that covered from nose to chin.

"Meth is a drug, lovely. A great one."

Kong had no issues selling to a child, but he wasn't much of liar and he had no thought of telling her it was candy or some such. Of course, it was doubtful that would work. Fourteen year old were not that gullible, as far as he remembered.

"Want to try some? On the house. See how you like it?"

Now he was attempting to manipulate her, testing her interest as much as he could without blatantly forcing it down her throat and making her eat it. He drew some from his jacket it, lazily pointing it in her direction. It was already crushed and ready for snorting, sitting in a small plastic bag. Kong placed his other hand to where his nose would be and made a loud inhaling noise, informing her of how to use it in a half a** way.

All the while he kept a single glance at Chen, just in case.

428Chen Ning

Chen was very much interested, alright. Especially with how out in the open he was with his business. It seemed like this part of town may just be more lawless than he thought, though the fact that some honest businesses were about these parts further questioned whether this man was an invader or just a product of the streets.

And then a girl's voice came from in front of him, just below his vision. He saw a girl knelt in front of the sign, seeming completely oblivious to what this was. Already, Chen felt an obligation to do something about this before this man ruins some young children future.

As soon as the man extended his hand out to show the girl the bag of the white stuff, Chen's right hand quickly snapped forward, grasping the man's wrist and holding it tight. Of course, if the man was quick enough, he could keep himself from being touched. Just, the inspector had some pretty fast hands.

Whether he grasped him or not, Chen replied: "I think you should leave."

429Fiend The Bunny

As the smaller Asian man grabbed him Kong shifted his weight, turning his body into the grip and facing his back to the cop. He closed the short distance between them nearly instantly. He then used his opponents own grip on him to shift his weight at his shoulders and turn his hips, attempting to grab at his opponents bicep just before the elbow.

If all went as planned his opponent would be sent sailing over Kong's shoulder in a classic Judo Hip Toss, which wouldn't be that difficult due to the speed at which all this unfolded.

The throw was something like this, except due to the lack of the Gi the second hand placement went at the bicep and his opponents own grip helped the throw considerably, though if he let go it would simply transform into a standard hand placement for Kong.

Of course, if it didn't due to Kong's placement he could easily shift and escape to a defensive position.

430Lucind Varhetel

|Feimurgan Book-Café and Library, Merchant Area of Latent - Some time before round two|

What did a word like weird mean anymore in a world such as Gaia? Even as a normal human with no special powers whatsoever at hand, you shrugged off a lot that somewhere else would've made people scream and flee in terror. Half-breeds, people with horns on places you wouldn't even have thought of, hair of every color of the spectrum, people that turned invisible or into a dog in front of your eyes. So what?

This was why Lorenna, one of the older member of the Feimurgan team - she had even belonged to the store when it was still located in the Leviathan Stadium -, didn't feel worried in the slightest when this young looking man, with even, in her eyes handsome features and white hair entered the book-café. Maybe the bone mask covering half of his face did catch her attention, since it wasn't what you saw everyday. Not even on this continent. But it was only a fracture of a second before she returned to her work. It was an especially busy day. Every year anew, the Heaven or Hell tournament did wonders for Latent's economy, with people from all directions of the wind streaming into this middle-sized town.

After delivering coffee and cake to a table in the back of the café area and taking another order, the woman with her short, reddish-blond hair (her boyfriend had refused to talk to her for three full days when she had cut her waist long curls) decided to approach the new customer because of his undecided expression. Or actually, it wasn't so much his face which, in fact, looked rather blank, but his whole demeanor of not knowing where to start in this store.

"Hello! Can I help you?" Her smile revealed slightly oversized front teeth. Her usual round glasses, however, had been exachanged for lenses a while ago.

((Concerning Ezekiel's appearance I went by the current ava and what I still had in mind, but tell me if it's not correct!))

431Chen Ning

It looked like Chen was tempting trouble just by trying to tell this man off. By the time he realized the quick reaction of this man, he was too late to stop what could be considered a nasty throw. The judo manuever sent the inspector flipping forward and slamming into the cardboard makeshift stall, crushing both it and its sign. At least it was damage he wasn't going to be ashamed of causing. The throw caused him to let go, too, causing the inspector to roll across the ground after he hit the ground.

The people in the street gave a shocked expression as they watched the sudden scene break out before them.

"Argh!"

Chen lied there for a few moments, his hand holding against his lower back.

432The Black Sand Mule

When he wasn't out with his family, Rhoslyn had taken to the "slighty balding, gone to punch middle class white guy who played sports in college but is now getting fat and old early due to too much beer" disguse. And he happened to be in the crowd when the violence occured, PIMETARADOX or not. Retconjuration was an interesting branch of magic, he'd say that much. So, with a confused frown on his heavily glamoured face, Rhoslyn moved towards the fight a bit closer.

"Oh s**t..."

A few steps back, and he pulled glasses off his shirt, buffed them on the corner of his red polo, and put them on, squinting at the battle. So... the cop fellow who'd come around that one time. Maybe twice, with the gunships? Whatever. Rhoslyn considered getting involved, then decided against it. No, let the cop take his chances, unless it came down to killing. Then he'd get involved.... but no, this didn't look like a deathfight yet. As long as the guy lived and remained capable of hearing, Rhoslyn could give him his evidence and finish this random smashing of time and continuity.

In the meantime, he pulled out his new Blackberry and started trying to film the fight like a few others were doing.

433Fiend The Bunny

Kong looked down on the cop from where he had previously stood before the throw, he had no intention of killing anyone today.

"Seems the 'good samaritan' isn't much but talk, yeah?"

Kong's whole stand was ****** and now people were filming this st, so rather then continue he chose the best option; he left.

"Oh! And ya ********!"

Kong pointed at the nearest bystander, which happen to be a fat guy with a Blackberry.

"I've got Meth! You want any, come down to the T.F.O.A headquarters on the outskirts of Durem in the Junkyard! I got more then you could need. Cheap too."

Kong grinned at the crowd, most of there reactions being utter disgust or simple fear as he did take a few steps toward them. But Kong had no interest in hurting them, he merely wanted to get a very clear point across.

He then flipped the crowd off, as well as where Chen was laying and then drifted down the nearest Alley into the maze that was Latent. If the cop wanted any more trouble with Kong, he would have to find him; and don't doubt he would be selling in Latent again soon.

434o ReaverQueen o

Ominous trash compacter...

FFFFFFFFFF-

The walls were closing in on him, and he hadn't a crowbar or a stack of debris by which to escape. It took him a moment to get his bearings before he threw himself at the wall and began to scale it. His grip was seemingly magical and he scaled the wall effortlessly. When he reached the top and began to pull himself over the edge however, it was only to meet the barrel of a pistol.

"...You're a monster. Die."

BANG BANG BANG!

Three shots. Three flashes reflected off cold sunglasses. The vampire clung to the wall even as he leaned back, hat falling away into the garbage-ridden chasm below. Three different bullet holes were smoking in his forehead, but his hold persisted. That was until the sole of a black shoe slammed into his exposed sternum and sent him tumbling below.

He splashed into foul water, thrashing. The heavy mechanical groaning of the compacter warned him of his few precious moments. Already objects around him were piling up together and crushing one another. He tumbled over a few black bags, snagged by plastic and other random junk as he reached for the wall. His hands scraped against the slimy wall and began to carry him upwards, where a young man stared down at him without emotion.

He wouldn't make it, he knew, and so he began to howl with an inhuman rage. He began to leave clawmarks in the steel as desperation set in, his bones gouging the metal. He screamed incomprehensibly as he reached up for the man, the man who simply took a step back from a bony hand as the compacter lurched shut.

The bony hand remained upright, with everything below it neatly crushed.

crrkt!

"Roll 'em."

An ashed cigarette smoked lazily in the night air as abandoned vehicles on either side of the compacter rolled down into place. There they lodged into the pistons and sealed the makeshift prison. The electrical components of general control were also handled, all and all the machine would be out of commission for at least a year.

...that wasn't even including the charges that exploded behind the man as he left, burying KB beneath tonnes of twisted steel and broken rubble.

435Fiend The Bunny

Kong felt a disturbance in the force.

He knew KB was buried and s**t, and like Darth Vader from Episode Three he howled.

"NOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!"

Yeah.

436The Black Sand Mule

Rhoslyn put up a good show, fumbling his phone and dropping it to the ground with a CRUNCH as he backpedaled, a look of fear in his squinty thick-glassed and stubbly face.

"Don't hurt me!"

He kept backpedaling, leaving the phone easily within "jackable" range as the guy advanced. Glamor shifted as the insides of his red polo began to show perspiration, a few beads even forming on his forehead. So... TFOA was slinging tweak? He didn't know what to think of that. On the one hand, he didn't really like that particular fake!drug and he didn't like their competition. On the other hand, cokeheads and s**t tended to dislike tweakers so it wasn't cutting into his profits, and... hm... Hm. Turning into the crowd and pushing "random NPC" vibes, he ducked off into the alley about a half-block down, waited, let off the glamour, and walked briskly towards the cop fellow, a grin on his face and a spring to his step.

For the record, Chen would probably have been able to get to his feet by the time Rhoslyn would call out,

"Hey, fella. We need to have a chat, if he didn't break anything."

An even broader, sparkly-er grin came to his face. It was truly amusing to see Chen looking flustered instead of poker-faced.

437Chen Ning

Chen wasn't down for long, that was for sure. He was already getting back to his feet as his attacker took off into an alleyway, the inspector watching his suspect disappear. He wasn't seriously hurt or injured like an old man, though you didn't just ignore getting slammed to the ground. Still, he was going to pursue that b*****d just for the fact that he did that to him.

"Hey, fella..."

"Sorry," Chen said immediately, already moving after Kong. "I got a man to catch."

And then the inspector took off, sprinting into the alleyway as he went after the man. There wasn't much but about ten seconds between them, so he wasn't going to lose him just yet. And thus, the good ole hot pursuit was on as the inspector chased after him in order to get some fruitful payback.

438Fiend The Bunny

Kong looked back to see an angry Asian chasing after him. He immediately took to a sprint and then turned the nearest corner, that corner of course led behind a furniture store.

Did Kong go through the store? Why no, he stopped about two steps into the alley, picked up what remained of a three legged chair and turned around, waiting for the b*****d cop to the turn the corner.

For the moment he did, he would meet a chair to his mid section. Yeah, not his head. His mid section, bigger target and still quite a bit of damage. Kong never was one to fight fair, even when he was Noble Chinese Martial Artist.

439Chen Ning

The inspector wasn't exactly angry. Just agitated. He was going to have to teach this drug dealer a lesson about messing with him and about public peace in general. He watched the culprit turn the corner. He sped up just then, not wanting to lose the guy anytime soon. When he finally breached the new corridor, he came upon the scene of the drug dealer swinging a chair at Chen. The wooden, fortunately not steel, chair struck into his body, the inspector using a last second arm-folding guard to protect his ribs.

The improvised weapon sent Chen stumbling backwards until he fell to his rear again, once more knocked prone by this sketchy mad man. There were hardly any honor or nobility to consider when you were on the streets. Out here, only the rules of the most brutal applied, so he surely wasn't expecting the man to apologize or give any sense of mercy. He was more surprised that he hasn't pulled out a knife or something to try to kill Chen right then and there.

But Kong was only delaying the inevitable. Chen was going to get him. And when he does, a**-kicking was going to be had.

440Fiend The Bunny

The moment Chen fell Kong was upon him, throwing his body in such a fashion to try and achieve immediate mount position. Kong was willing to let this ******** go about his business and leave, but he insisted on chasing the much larger Kong around like he was some sort of cop.

As Kong would teach him a lesson by pounding his skull into concrete until he couldn't speak proper English or proper Mandarin/Cantonese. Assuming his mount worked he would immediately go to ground and pound with his big ******** fists.

If it didn't work and he ended up in guard he would also pound, only with elbows. If the entire attempt at getting a dominate position failed and he ended up either away from Chen or somehow below him, things would obviously go from there.

441Chen Ning

Oh no, Chen wasn't about to let him get the jump on him that easily. He might have gotten some good starting surprise rounds, but no longer was striking him going to be that easy. The inspector bent his legs toward his body, then kicked them out fiercely to strike them straight into Kong's stomach to knock him away, stopping his mount attempt. He then followed this up by quickly getting back to his feet, suddenly getting into a proper fighting stance. His right arm sunk low, turning the palm downward before curling it into a fist. His left hand rose and settled itself in front of his left cheek, also curled into a fist as Chen stared at his enemy with a frown on his face, his feet entering into a spaced stance. It wasn't the angry type of frown, just a more subtle one that expressed the inspector's displeasure.

And that is when he began to strafe Kong, moving to the right as he kept a firm facing on society's underdog. To Kong, all Chen looked like was either a cop or just a very dedicated samiritan. Either way, he was going to show him just how much punishment the law can deal out.

442Fiend The Bunny

It was a shame they were in an alley.

As Chen started to circle Kong would simply step into him but to the right, cutting him off and either forcing him into the wall or into his power hand by circling the other direction.

How did he pressure him? With a simple left straight to force him in the other direction, or to stop him him where he was and allow Kong to pin him to the wall and pound his head in.

Irrelevant of if the strike hit or not Kong would set up his right hand, and if he circled to the left to escape he would simply throw out a right overhand and hit him with his power, if he backed against the wall or stopped before the left and remained stationary Kong would pressure further and unleash a barrage of punches.

If he 'ducked' or 'blocked' it and went more to the right, Kong would simply cut him off with his body further, forcing him to engage or move away.

443Chen Ning

The situation was also vice versa. Kong was just as vulnerable to being pinned than the cop was toward a wall. It just all depended on what tactics one of them used in order to gain the upper hand. Chen was going to try to subdue this guy, while Kong's aim was to mainly beat his head in like any other drug dealer caught in their game. So if he wanted to get anywhere in this fight, it was going to require some bloodbath tactics.

The left straight came in, and Chen threw his right firm arm in a circle, counter clockwise, parrying the attack to the inside with a hard whack of forearm against forearm. As he used this attack, Chen didn't move to the side. Nor did he try to move further away. He moved toward Kong, but he didn't do it foolishly. He brought a defense along with him, which was his raised left fist shooting forward, aiming a fast hook to the man's face, turning his wrist to add some twisting power to it. Hardly would Kong be able to do any quick left straights to retaliate fast enough to stop him. Maybe his right hand would do something, but by then, the inspector was already pushing into his personal space.

And what better way to follow up a left hook than a left push kick into the stomach, aiming to kick Kong backwards into the brick wall lying in wait. The kick was as simple to execute as just raising your leg and kicking the toe of your foot into someone's body.

444Fiend The Bunny

CHING!

Was that Kong's face?

No, it was the metal ******** mask he wore from nose to chin, and it wasn't some cheap thin metal either. It was thick, he had no doubt Chen would be shaking his likely broken fist like a mad man right now, trying to figure out exactly why he punched Kong in the facial area. Of course, if he some how punched higher he would hit forehead, which would hurt just as bad.

As the push kick came Kong did the best thing he could, he threw a counter push kick right at Chen's nuts. Kong was taller, and his legs were a lot longer. What would result in a normally split second sooner hit from Chen would end up being a light 'shove' as Kong was pushed slightly and then a loud 'OW!' as Kong's hit connected with balls.

At least, that was the plan.

445Chen Ning

It would be pretty stupid to throw one's fist at something metal protecting the face, so of course he aimed higher. Hitting someone in the upper skull wasn't really as damaging, especially with some slick motion caused by the torque of Chen's punch. A forehead strike was probably a better place to hit, anyway, since it hit near the oh-so-shakable temple of the skull. Kong would be lucky to still be trying to do the counter push kick.

The thing about counters, however, is that they had to be done at the right distance, where you can see the thing starting up and block it just in time before it reached its full potential. Since Chen executed this kick basically at punching range, by the time his foot slammed into Kong's stomach, the meth dealer would only get to nab Chen the inside of his thigh due to the fumbled attack. The inspector's foot would return to the ground as it became the lead, but he was hardly forced away.

And there the inspector was, back in a ready stance, having placed his little friend here closer to the wall at this point. He kept his composure as calm as possible, slowly sliding his feet forward to inch himself into fighting range again. That is, until the inspector kicked his right foot underneath the broken chair that he got hit with earlier, throwing it basically with the top of his foot toward Kong. And behind this distraction came the detective, performing a forward dash, using the genereated momentum to perform a three-kick combo: his left leg struck first at the right thigh, next toward the right side, and finally brought it back to the ground to have his right foot swing itself firmly at Kong's chest, going for a devastating push against the wall.

Everybody was Kung Fu Fightiiing, WOO!

Those kicks were fast as liightniiing, WAA!

446Fiend The Bunny

So what did Kong do when he got struck in the forehead? He didn't even blink.

Kong had been hit with a chain axe, a shovel to the jaw and much more. But as the chair came round and at him as an obvious distraction, Kong merely did the simple thing, he rushed head on with abandon at the Chinese man behind it.

Right through the chair as it fell off to the side, and as the kicks came they would find there range as all shot and he was basically attacking with his thighs, for unlike Chen; Kong was more then willing to absorb damage to deal some back.

The distance was closed before the first kick even came, and when it did Kong ignored it for it would have no power left. Using his forward rush Kong threw a knee, not really a 'flying' knee but a knee, but a knee like BJ Penn did against Sean Sherk.

But it wasn't over there, his hands also came out. Attempting to Thai Plum Chen as he came in with the vicious knee. He had no defense, but it would take a lot more then a counter to stop this attack, and there was really no where to run. Go back and Chen would suffer the same fate as Sherk, go to the side? Not possible, both men were already moving toward each other.

They would clash.

447Chen Ning

"Guh!"

The man was wild. He had this vicious air about him that was practically shouting "bad guy." Chen had fought a lot of men like him before, so he wasn't intimidated nor unaware of what this man could and would do. Still, a wild dog was as vicious as its bite, and that knee stopping his combo short was pretty fearsome, Chen using his arms as a block to keep it from doing any real damage, other than his arm hurting like hell. The clash would surely cause him to stumble back, losing his footing, but his hands came out and grabbed Kong by the jacket as he fell to the ground. His feet kicked themselves into the man's stomach before he rolled backwards on his back and threw his foe overhead with a Monkey Throw toward some other alley-way quality furniture sitting out here.

And one just happened to be a table.

448Fiend The Bunny

As the man grabbed his jacket Kong began to throw head butts, and he didn't stop throwing them until he was tossed over the top and landing back first on a ******** old table. It shattered into splinters the second he hit, but before he even hit the ground he was turning and getting his footing.

He wasn't done yet!

His feet hit concrete and then his hands, bracing his fall he immediately took off into a sprinters charge at Chen.

"COME ON! GIVE ME A FIGHT!"

Kong was now fully feeling the blood lust, feeling the rage that made him stronger, faster. He muscles began to feel the blessing, and his molten bronze eyes darkened. His reckless charge had little to no options for attack, except two.

Either depended on the position of his opponent.

If Chen was still attempting to get up he would soccer kick him the side of the head as hard as he could, his spiked and steel toed combat boots would likely break Chen's neck.

If was already on his feet?

A flying drop kick, of course.

449Chen Ning

A headbutt wasn't easy to do when you were being carried off the ground and overhead. He would get one good vertical bashing one down against Chen's forehead, but after that, he was already on a one way air trip toward a table with his name on it. The attack hurt, but the inspector wasn't known for falling to a few attacks so soon. He wasn't conditioned for physical combat for nothing.

He was getting back to his feet, so Kong wasn't going to catch him as quickly as to try to take advantage of his prone position. Now a dropkick, that was something you didn't see everyday. It wasn't a practical move to use in everyday fights, but it was pretty good as a damage dealer if you managed to pull one off.

"Argh!"

And Kong was one lucky b*****d, those feet plowing into Chen's chest and sending the man striking backwards into the brick wall. He shaved off some of the power by moving back just before the kick came, but it didn't save him that much. Regardless, the inspector's back was in pain, and Kong was momentarily on the ground, since a drop kick does that to you. Since the inspector wasn't severely injured or anything, he decided to make use of it. He grabbed a conveniently placed six foot lamp at his side, tossed out likely due to electrical faulting, and held it in both hands. It was one of those lamps that had the round base at the bottom of it, making it pretty good as a makeshift mace.

So with Kong on the ground, Chen swung that wider end of the lamp post downward at the drug dealer's stomach, aiming to knock the wind out of him.

450Fiend The Bunny

Kong was about to do a kick up, when of course a lamp hit him in the stomach.

"OOF!"

He lurched forward, gripping at the pole of the lamp in hopes of stopping another one of those terrible blows. He pulled back, using his weight to attempt and pull Chen just slightly off balance.

He then kicked out with his right foot, attempting to slam his spiked boot 'toe' area into Chen's nut sack, in hopes of causing such pain he could simply stand over him and rain blows until he was satisfied with the beating and could walk off.

If it didn't work?

Well, the only way it wouldn't is if Chen let go of the lamp. And if he did that, Kong would simply kick up to his feet and beat him to death with this lamp he was given.

451Chen Ning

Chen struggled for a few moments to try to pull the lamp away. Unlike Kong, Chen was standing, which gave him a lot more access to the muscles in his body, and thus the strength advantage. So all he could do was pull on the thing, but Chen didn't move. That is, until the inspector started to run toward Kong's lying body, turning the lamp upright. Kong kicked out his right foot, but Chen was able to stop it with a left kick of his own, which was more like a foot parry to send it back to the ground, though the "spike" tore a scar through his pants, and further through flesh underneath to give him a cut.

At this point, Chen's body was feeling like a pincushion of pain, having taken several blows already that were seriously taking their toil on him. Nevertheless, he could endure it a bit longer. Giving Kong a standing lamp to tend to for the moment, the inspector's right hand reached behind his back, drawing one of his tonfas from their holsters. Holding the thing by its back head, Chen swung it downward in a hammer fashion, aiming its handle at Kong's right bicep. He aimed at this place on his arm for two reasons: one) he was standing to the right of his lying body, and two) hitting the arm at this place was going to disturb his muscles, which was an informal way of saying he was hurting the effectiveness of that arm. His left hand remained on the post several feet up, so he could have some control still over the thing.

Naming reference for tonfa:

452Fiend The Bunny

As the lamp came up Kong chose the option to avoid the oncoming assault, he rolled to the left. He ended up rolling away from Chen and taking a ******** tonfa to the back of his shoulder. Kong hissed in pain as he continued his roll a short while more and did a kick up to end up on his feet, standing a good three feet from Chen and out of range of the Tonfa.

Kong's shoulder throbbed, the right arm having less motion as he rolled his shoulder to check the damage. Each movement sent a spear of pain to his brain, causing him to give a very light wince. The problem of course was while Chen would eventually start slowing, Kong was gathering more and more favor from Khorne the longer the battle lasted.

By this point his muscles were enhanced, and it was clearly visible as he looked more 'impressive' then he did before, muscle wise. He weighed at least 290 lbs of muscle at this point, and his molten bronze eyes were almost like burning lava as the favor flooded into him.

His stamina would be endless, the more damage he took and dished out, the better it was for Kong.

"Yes! AHAHAHAHA"

He laughed with a strange wheeze as he charged head long at Chen.

Left straight, right cross, left jab, right upper cut. He threw the combo with ease, attempting to push Chen back or destroy him where he stood, each and every time he alternates hands the other returned to a defensive position, for even though his face was armored he knew a Tonfa to the head would be bad news.

Chen would likely notice his punches were faster, crisper and much harder while being shorter and more compact. Rather then getting worse, Kong was fully improving.

453Chen Ning

Chen's watched as Kong rolled away, then got back to his feet. The inspector was about to advance back onto him, but his progression was halted by the expectation he saw before him. He didn't notice it until now, but Kong...somehow seemed bigger than before. Something wasn't smelling right, and already Chen had a bad feeling that he probably came upon someone who were likely above your average hooligan. Someone with powers, to say the least.

The laughter that Kong roared from his mouth was unnerving.

"Damn it, why can't they just be normal for once," was his words as his opponent charged at him.

Chen still had possession of that lamp in his left hand. So sheathing his tonfa for the moment back to where it once was, he took hold of his improvised polearm with both hands again, and swung it in a batting manner at the advancing body of Kong. Suffice to say, the cheap metal bent and gave right away to the man's assault, and the tool was mainly knocked to the side as the fists flew. Chen's arms swung as best as they could to parry and block the attacks. It was difficult to defend against them due to Kong's increased strength, but at least their strength advantage wasn't too far away just yet to make the inspector into nothing more but David against Goliath.

And then that one uppercut came, that one punch moving through Chen's defences and hitting him straight into the detective. He went flying backwards not into a wall...but through a window that led into the furniture shop that they were next to.

SSSSZZZHHHTTT

Chen went tumbling backwards through the shop, landing conveniently into a rocking chair, which somehow kept upright despite how strong the inspector's landing was as the furniture slid several feet across the floor. For a moment, he sat there, holding his jaw as broken glass showered the floor and a broken window set a couple of feet away in front of him.

This surely drew the attention of both customers and employees.

454Fiend The Bunny

As the inspector was sent tumbling through the glass Kong grinned, and slowly followed him. Stepping over the 'gap' in the wall he slowly walked toward where Chen was, hands down and eyes glowing brighter then a flash light in pitch black. A strange red liquid bubbled from the holes in his mask and his size was now immense, weighing nearly 310 lbs and all of it muscle. His shoulders and body looked ridiculous, and his massive fists seemed slightly bigger.

His once baggy clothes began to tighten around his enlarging body, and the 6'4" monster of a man was closing in on Chen with surprising speed for a walker.

"ARAAAH!"

The bubbles leaking from his masks went everywhere, the liquid landing in random areas and on some people. The people it landed on screamed as the boiling hot liquid hit there skin and stuck like glue, burning into there skin with horrible amounts of damage to the small area to which they landed.

Kong was long gone now, lost in his blood lust and the gifts he was being granted. He closed the range in short order, throwing an incredibly powerful overhand right directly a Chen's head. His massive shoulder muscles fueling the punch at speeds that made no sense for a man of his progressive growing in size.

Bubbles and liquid kept pouring from his mask holes, but oddly the metal did not melt like the skin of the victims unlucky enough to be hit by it. What was this liquid? It wasn't lava or bacteria or anything of the sort, but rather a sticky 'goop' like substance which was basically flesh eating acid. It didn't do anymore then muscle level damage, and couldn't kill, but it hurt, and it hurt a lot.

It also couldn't eat through any kind of clothing.

455Chen Ning

Mobey's Furniture Shop

One of the best furniture shops in Latent, this shop features top quality chairs, tables, lamps, dressers, beds, and other household decorations for all your commonly needs. If you feel like sitting on a couch, you can crash on one to rest from your vigorous shopping spree.

General - Welcome to furniture heaven.

Weapons - Everything.

Natural Element Resource - Wood, glass, and anything else.


"The hell are you," Chen asked as he saw this strange liquid spilling out and seeming to be shooting onto people. Naturally, everyone started to run out due to this sudden breakout, and the owner sure as hell wasn't going to stand around and get involved in what was about to become a brawl in the shop. He watched as the thing gave a burning effect to one person, making him have a more important obligation to take down Kong: he was harming the innocent now!

The inspector put a lot of backward motion into the rocking chair to the point that it tipped over, having him narrowly avoid the punch for his face. Falling back-first, he pushed the now lying chair forward into Kong's legs as he had himself perform a backwards tumble to place himself back to his feet. The chair wasn't going to do much, but at least it will stop him for a few seconds that Chen needed to get back to his senses.

That was when he decided he'll require more aid of his own, seeing as his enemy was bigger than before. Either that or he was just now paying attention to his physique. The detective started to bounce on his feet as he held his fists in front of himself in a more ready stance like once before. That is when something red started to appear around Chen's body. A feeling of urgency and aggression was flowing from the inspector. It was like placing your hand close to a flame, as if tempting it to burn the flesh off your palm. This red color was faint, but it was moving in a subtle way similar to how fire lives upon something: moving, always moving, yet having this elegant dance that made it seem like peace in motion.

"Huo," Chen said.

He didn't expect to be using this, but he might as well make use of his own special abilities before he get himself killed, or anyone else for that matter. Thankfully the shop was now clear, leaving only these two to the danger that will brew between them.

456Fiend The Bunny

As Chen fell over and pushed out the chair toward Kong, Kong kicked it soccer style. His retard strength sent it flying directly at Chen almost exactly as he began to stand, and though Kong sure saw the red glow that Chen had, Chen would also soon see a rocking chair flying through the air directly at him.

But Kong didn't stop there, he came in behind it. Right hand cocked back and left out stretched, hoping to grab the likely moving Chen by the shirt and then to pumble his face like a punching bag for twenty minutes till he got bored and went back to selling Meth.

His size had leveled, he wouldn't get any bigger or stronger, but he would get more dangerous, the more he got hit or hit someone. His final form was unknown even to Kong, for he had never fought long enough to release it, but he knew that if it happened it would be very hard to regain control.

So though Kong did not show it, urgency filled his heart. If he didn't drop Chen soon, he would lose himself in his blood lust and never return, and though some where deep inside Khorne whispered how good it would feel Kong feared it more then anything he had ever in his life, he did not want it to happen.

So though both me did not know it, there goals were oddly the same. Defeat each other before Kong got out of hand, or risk the repercussions.

457The Black Sand Mule

A few minutes or seconds before, Rhoslyn had shouted the rest at the man, and then grinned. Excellent... so. Alleyways. Hard to follow... unless you came from above. Rhoslyn POOF'd. Or, to be all descriptive, the fey simply vanished with a POOF sound, random shiny bits sparkling down to the ground randomly.

He UNPOOF'd on the roof of the building nearest, and ran to the edge only to see another turn. With a grumble and a frown, he POOF'd to the rooftop to where he'd see the fight from the... left side, kinda. Crossing his arms around his knees, he watched the guy swell and lamps and fists get thrown. Oh, my, this was exciting, now wasn't it? PoliceGuy was gonna get his a** beat, or DruggieToffer would get arrested. Or beaten. Either way, there'd be blood and violence. It tasted like... happiness.

WOAH, through the ******** window? EPIC. He took a deep breath, then jumped into the air and twisted, catching the fire escape railing about two stories down. With a few curses and with a bit of flexibility, the fey took up his spot on the landing and watched inside the store, smelling some tainted energies and another kind he couldn't quite place yet.

So. Police Guy had powers.

"Aww ********... I forgot my phone."

458Chen Ning

Chen threw himself to the left in a sideroll to narrowly dodge the flying chair, which struck into a dresser some feet back to halt it. He stopped in a kneel, and was currently out of the path of Kong's mowing form, but it wasn't going to be for long. He took a quick glance around him to try to check the territory because he knew it was going to take some creative fighting in order to avoid another direct hit by this guy, and in turn bring some damage onto him.

Chen pedaled backwards into a table, having himself twist onto the top of it before standing on it. His hand grabbed one of the chairs set around it before he picked it up and wielded it, throwing it Kong. Even with his enhanced strength, chairs still contained some damaging power since they had weight behind them. But he wasn't going to throw just one. Chen picked himself up another chair, and another, sending three in a row toward the guy to not only keep him back, but to hurt him some, too.

Chen was a little more agile than before. It was probably because he was just now starting to actually fight, but you couldn't put back the possibility that it may have something to do with that aura swarming calmly around his body.

459Fiend The Bunny

(Aaaaand this was terribly written now that I proof read it. I'll post once I'm not sick, Yusuke/Vin/Chen/Athena/Stuff.)

460Damnatus

Night Time in Latent

Sometime after Round 2...

It was nearing time.

The warp sorcerer had decided to take a nightly stroll, allowing his convoluted thoughts to formulate together. Damnatus wore his normal clothing, keeping him decently insulated from the frigid breeze gusting forth from the ocean. His head was lowered, hood drawn up and low; while deep in his thoughts, his senses still extended outward, for his paranoia knew no bounds. A thin, gloved hand went up to his chin and rubbed it, mulling over the events that had occurred. Indeed, much had happened since he first entered the tournament with his "comrades", and the recent discussion with this so-called Samael had interwoven another thread - directly unrelated to his most current machinations, but indirectly, he knew such interactions would influence the entirety of his plots.

Confusion, trickery, hostility - all of this and more had been encountered, and all would be conquered by the dark psyker.

His fingers had begun to dip deeply into the pies of others - many others. Soon, Raien would be working for the Order of Illumination. Her previous interactions with Lumina would serve this subterfuge rather well, for even though she might be reporting information back to Damnatus, her intentions were pure - attempting to sense such beguile from the young woman would likely be futile. As for his own actions...

The Shades remained somewhat elusive, but they would not be able to hide for long.

His rummaging made it entirely obvious that he was attempting to root them out, and if he didn't find them first, they would. All of the paths led to the same destination. From there, he would be able to better discern the nature of what Rasilyn had foreseen - an item, an item of significant power. Whatever it might be, its uses would likely be significant and far reaching...and if they got their hands on it...

Damnatus murmured something, as if to someone walking next to him, but no one was there.

He continued to walk, still in his thoughts.

461-HoH- Atma

Strangely enough, Damnatus was not alone this night. Someone was following him. Or, more truthfully, stalking him. He was absolutely silent, not making a single audible sound. His stealth was, for all normal intents and purposes, perfect. As the warp sorcerer made his way ever farther away from most of the people out at this time of night, he would soon find himself confronted by a voice from behind him, not more than roughly ten feet behind him.

"Damnatus of Team Al Azif..."

If the warp sorcerer were to turn, he would find a man dressed in all black, most of his face covered by a small scarf. Even in the dim light of the moon in the night, his green eyes seemed to stand out, almost otherworldly as he looked to the other man. His height was not imposing, but he neared six feet in height, and his head was topped with brown hair. If not for the single large scar that lashed across his face, one might even call him incredibly handsome and youthful.

"It has been said that you have been looking for us..."

462Damnatus

-HoH- Atma Wrote:

"Damnatus of Team Al Azif..."

Clop

The echo of his footfall was the last sound and movement that came from him. Damnatus' tall, gaunt frame stood entirely still - the only motion from it came from the whipping fabric and leather of his coat from the nightly gusts, whorling about as though they possessed sentience. Such a sudden freezing could easily be explained away by the sudden appearance of an unknown person behind you; however, for the person behind him, they would likely observe there was no tension in the man - his shoulders hung neutrally and his arms only taught enough to prevent them from being swayed by the wind. What they would not see would be the sorcerer's thin smile spread across his haggard face.

It had come to this, then.

-HoH- Atma Wrote:

"It has been said that you have been looking for us..."

"Hm, one might say that," he uttered into the wind. It was then that his body began to slowly rotate around, bringing his front to meet the other man's own. The shadowy figure would then begin to find himself under a great scrutiny - not by a normal man's sight, but of wholly different visions. With a lamp post hovering just behind him, the shadows that fell across him completely enshrouded the space within his cowl, making it a very difficult task to read the sorcerer's features. The hood shifted to the right, the manner of which suggesting he had lightly cocked his head to the side.

"Might I inquire as to whom addresses me?"

Oh, he had a theory - a confident one, at that.

For now, fancied pleasantries would be suitable for the situation.

463-HoH- Atma

The man grinned. He was but a mere human being, however, due to his line of work, he was terribly attuned to the world around him, both natural and unnatural, and nothing of Damnatus registered as natural, per se. Then again, it was not important as to what he looked like on the outside, but what he had within his mind that counted for him...

"I would imagine one such as yourself would already know my name, but I can feel free to indulge your outward curiosity..."

The dark man dipped a little into a small, formal bow, bringing his right arm across his chest as he did so. The lighting and the warp sorcerer's cloak prevented the man from seeing his face, but he was used to staring at faces which did not register as anything more than a blank, black hood. The eerie presence around Damnatus did not seem to irk the man in the slightest, and he answered calmly.

"My name is Atma, and I speak for the Society of the Shade..."

464themightyjello

After the 2nd Round...

The young man wandered through the city searching for a certain store... as to what the name of the store was or where it was located he had no idea at all, he simply knew that he would know it when he saw it. For a paladin with no temple supporting him he had little money to spend so it wasn't often that he would engage in shopping trips, but after the last two rounds of the tournament his wardrobe was growing quite shredded, bloodied, and sliced to pieces so in the end he had conceded to making a trip to find something else to wear. After all, he could not rely on Adrinai Telasai's extradimensional wardrobe forever... regardless of how fantastic his a** looked in those Elven-Klein designer jeans.

The real problem was simply that he had no money to spend... well, no money to spend frivolously that is. The quartermaster of his Order had given him a lump sum of cash before setting out and that was to cover his necessary expenses through the duration of the tournament; which meant that if he were to buy anything more than the bare minimum in order to get buy it would be cutting into the money he would need to cover such things as repairs to his armor, food bills, and bus fare for getting back to Durem once this was all over. Thankfully, the hotel room was complimentary for participants but the room service was not, and neither were the other hotel services that came with an additional charge other than the hotel laundry service. At least the Noah Foundation had the foresight to understand that a few dozen athletes living in a hotel for a month could cause complications if their laundry services weren't comp'ed.

-- this was why the young paladin from Team Excalibur was now drifting through the streets and alleys of the more low-key sections of Latent; away from the chain stores and 'gallerias' where such elven fashions would be on display and instead he was looking for a thrift shop where his money would go a little further.

After all, the pants he was wearing right now were practically detached already on the right leg due to a massive hole in the knee and on the ankles were split on the back several inches up the calf from fraying. If this wasn't a 'necessary expense' then he wasn't sure what did qualify.

465-HoH- Atma

((PIME TARADOX))

It was no secret that the young paladin could detect evil. He had screamed it, rather loudly in fact, at least two times, and likely would do so several more times before anything came of it. However, what he would sense was not evil, but...clouded. Dark, shaded, but certainly not evil. It was something he had felt before to a lesser degree, but then, as he pondered the nature of the feeling, a voice would appear behind him, soundlessly as if appearing out of the shadows in the alleyways themselves.

"Anson Brent, Captain of Team Excalibur..."

As the paladin would turn, he would be struck by a sight that would very likely stir many passionate emotions from him. Perhaps fright, but only for a moment, but most likely anger or caution. For, standing behind him, facing him, was a man dressed in black, in an outfit extremely similar to those men in the banquet hall that night.

"I've been looking for you."

466themightyjello

"Anson Brent, Captain of Team Excalibur..."

He had sensed something nearby but he hadn't felt that it would have been looking for him; the words that spoke out from the darkness were possibly more unexpected than if he hadn't been able to detect the presence of... some lurking force... When one is completely blind he is always on guard, but in the hotel and in the city there were gathered so many presences that he could feel he had begun to subconsciously tune them out.

Therefore it was a surprise when he turned, feeling the vague sensation of a presence behind him that in a moment's time became much more prominent than it had been-- only to find himself looking back at a black cloaked figure.

"I've been looking for you."

"...a-" The words caught in his throat as the young paladin stared back down the length of the back street at the figure that had emerged from the shadows. 'And I you' was not right... It was true that he did not trust an organization that made their statements through public assault and murder but though he had an interest in putting an end to the violence he had been far too focused upon the tournament to conduct an investigation into the society of shades.

"...I'm listening."

He had always been taught by the clergy that an injustice and a crime are things that should never be permitted, and that one who is in the service of the light should be wary of those who would do acts of evil; they had taught him not to associate with those types of people but also to observe before casting judgment.

467-HoH- Atma

themightyjello Wrote:

"...I'm listening." "Hmm... You seem apprehensive of me. But, I suppose one of your kind is expected to be of such a temperament when dealing with one such as myself."

Atma was already sure that the young man wouldn't necessarily listen to him and understand exactly what he was talking about. But at least, it seemed, that he was willing to let the man speak his words before casting a full judgment on him.

"I am Atma, and I speak for the Society of the Shade."

Atma would bow, somewhat formally as he looked into the boy's eyes, meeting them with his green ones. Anson might even say he was handsome, if not for the large scar crossing his otherwise flawless features. Atma stood from his bow, and then continued to speak to the boy.

"Tell me, Sir Brent, what do you know about Order in this world?"

Atma was careful. He could already sense that the boy didn't exactly have the highest opinion of him at the moment, but perhaps... Perhaps he could make him see things through eyes not blinded by the light of the Order's words.

468themightyjello

Apprehension was not the word for it... what that society had done already was something that he would condemn openly. They had managed to merely subdue the other guards when breaking into the banquet hall a week ago yet there was still one that they killed merely to make a point. If they truly had morals to back up their actions and only used violence as a necessity then would they not have spared that life as well?

Anson's hand tightened around the straps of the duffel bag that were slung over his shoulder; jostling the hilt of the sword that was sticking out from the end with the zipper pulled to the crossguard as if the bag were a back-mount scabbard. He wasn't preparing to draw, but his instincts were telling him that he should be ready to regardless.

"I am Atma, and I speak for the Society of the Shade."

"Speak for, or lead?" the boy answered back with a question. He knew little about this society or their goals other than that they were opposed to the Order of Illumination that had allied itself with Noah, but those cloaks that had attacked Lumina at the banquet had mentioned the name 'Atma'... and from the sound of how they spoke they were talking about a superior.

For a moment he considered the possibility of cutting off the head of the organization in order to stop it... but that was his emotions speaking recklessly to him. He still knew nothing about this society or their real intentions. If noble enough, would it really justify what they had already done?

"Tell me, Sir Brent, what do you know about Order in this world?"

This one was easy.

"I know that the Order has allied itself with Noah as a partner for the tournament proceedings this year." His answer included everything that had been given out at the banquet's announcement and nothing that didn't. He knew a little more, and certainly did not have any conception of Noah himself being a man beyond reproach after what he had seen so far this year, but to be so forward with the information that he had would not benefit him at all.

As Mr. Black had taught him, the best way to answer a question is to tell them nothing in far more words than necessary.

"I know they're not to be trusted," he continued; cracking a feint smile as he lowered his chin slightly. "You said so yourself."

469-HoH- Atma

themightyjello Wrote:

"Speak for, or lead?"

"I know that the Order has allied itself with Noah as a partner for the tournament proceedings this year."

"I know they're not to be trusted," he continued; cracking a feint smile as he lowered his chin slightly. "You said so yourself." "To answer your first notion, I only speak for the Society, I do not lead them per se. But I would be lying if I said that I was not someone of importance."

Atma was nothing if not honest. If this boy was going to understand the situation, he deserved honesty, and he deserved answers. But answers would only be able to come slowly. He was a paladin, a warrior for a cause, and this boy's cause so happened to be the idealized form of justice. All actions were either good or evil to people like him, and there was seldom a mix. This would likely pose the largest problem...

"What if I told you, Sir Brent, that The Order was completely honest in their intentions? That they really do intend to make the world a better place for everyone and to better the lives of all who would have them?"

Atma simply hoped that his words wouldn't quickly sway the boy to the side of his enemies, but they boy deserved to know the truth...

470themightyjello

Anson was unsure as to whether or not he could trust anything that was said by this man, but so far he could think of nothing that Atma would have to gain by lying to him... especially not in such a way.

"The road to hell is paved with good intentions," was his reply. Not an answer, but a truism used to say that even those that mean well can often bring about disaster in their own way. It was one of the tenants of his training and the reason why such things as questions and observation were necessary even when he held the god-given power to root out Evil at a glance.

It was also a fast and easy response to buy himself a little more time to think. To have an enemy of the Order speak about it in such a way certainly did not make it sound as if their ideals were a facade... but the Society had already reproached them publicly several times. It was clear that Atma was trying to make a point... or perhaps to test him.

In the interest of letting the man continue to talk, Anson knew he would need to reply in a way that did not make him seem to be an easy or an impossible target.

"You said that they would make the world a better place for those that would have them - what of those that would not? Is thisss Sir Atma where you come in?"

The sound hung on his tongue for a little too long, though he forced himself to speak it. Nothing would be gained by openly showing disrespect when there were still many facts left to be uncovered.

471-HoH- Atma

Atma grinned and let a small chuckle drift from his lips as he continued.

"Your ears do not deceive you, Sir Brent. The Shades oppose this idea of 'Utopia' because it is an impossibility. Nothing, no matter how outwardly perfect it may seem, is ever as such. Surely, you should know this."

Atma hoped the boy understood this. His views on the world were likely drilled into his head from a young age, but after seeing the tournament, after fighting in it and dueling with those within it, perhaps...perhaps they had served to open his eyes a bit.

"There are those of us who want nothing to do with their false dreams of perfection and all-acceptance. We denounce their views because we strongly believe that the world is balanced and natural the way it is now. Any affront to it by mass use of technological or magical means is casting down our way of life."

Atma turned slightly to look directly into the eyes of the young paladin.

"We fight to protect our way of life, Sir Brent."

He then looked away, looking almost apologetic.

"To be honest with you, Sir Brent, the banquet hall where we showed ourselves for the first time was a disaster. It portrayed a very violent side of our group. We do not prefer violence, but, when faced with such massive, sweeping change, we find that violence, sometimes, is the only way to protect what we believe in. It is a cruel necessity in this world of people so willing to accept a convoluted dream of perfection instead of standing and working on their own two feet."

He looked to meet the eyes of the young paladin once more.

"If one can not stand up and fight for their beliefs, then where does that leave them in this world, Sir Brent?"

472themightyjello

'For so simple a reason they would -'

"If you know it is an impossible goal then why do you fight it?" the young paladin shot back without missing a beat; his eyes locked upon the figure of Atma that stood in the shadows ahead of him. "If a utopia is something that can never exist then why do you see it as a threat!?"

His hand tightened around the straps over his shoulder once again, but now he had no thought at all to the sword held within it and instead was grasping them properly so that they would not slip off as he advanced forward - striding boldly into the alley that the cloaked figure had appeared from to answer that man's inquiries first-hand.

"Do you fear change? Do you fear progress!? There may never be a perfect world but do you mean to tell me that the only other option we have is to leave it exactly as it is!?

"You say to stand up and fight for your beliefs but what do you believe, Atma? Is it not because we strive for an unreachable goal that we are able to make the world better than it is!?

"I may be young but do not take me for a fool as well!" The boy clenched his right hand at his side, knuckles white as he squeezed the anger that had welled up in him into a knotted ball held in that hand. He gave pause long enough to control himself, long enough to breathe deeply and grit his teeth as his blue eyes stared back into Atma's green. "I know of sacrifices and I know there are times when violence is necessary to prevent more suffering. I would not be here if I did not strongly believe that strength was necessary as well as morals. But what you say...

"Are you nothing more than a coward?"

473-HoH- Atma

themightyjello Wrote:

"If you know it is an impossible goal then why do you fight it?" the young paladin shot back without missing a beat; his eyes locked upon the figure of Atma that stood in the shadows ahead of him. "If a utopia is something that can never exist then why do you see it as a threat!?" As the boy began to shout back at him, Atma couldn't help but grin. Something about this exchange suddenly seemed so...funny. The boy was challenging Atma's ideas about the world in a way so similar to The Order is almost made him laugh out loud... But he kept his calm, his grin being the only thing that showed as the boy continued his verbal onslaught.

themightyjello Wrote:

"Do you fear change? Do you fear progress!? There may never be a perfect world but do you mean to tell me that the only other option we have is to leave it exactly as it is!?

"You say to stand up and fight for your beliefs but what do you believe, Atma? Is it not because we strive for an unreachable goal that we are able to make the world better than it is!? Another grin, this time, because the boy actually had a point. But then again, Atma had never said that he wanted the world to remain exactly as it was. Progress was progress, and evolution was evolution. That in and of itself was one of the most fundamental parts of the universe. A universe that The Order's ideals of Utopia would certainly turn on its head if they got the chance...

themightyjello Wrote:

"I may be young but do not take me for a fool as well! I know of sacrifices and I know there are times when violence is necessary to prevent more suffering. I would not be here if I did not strongly believe that strength was necessary as well as morals. But what you say...Are you nothing more than a coward?" As the boys eyes bore into Atma's, that grin of his was still there, never leaving, never once faltering in its place upon his face.

"Tell me this, Sir Brent. What is to stop a person from taking something as convoluted as 'Utopia' too far in the name of progress and advancement? Morals? Beliefs? Heavy Sanctions? These things are arbitrary and connected only to those that would place faith in them."

Atma shook his head as he continued. He was beginning to think that the young paladin really was blinded by his faith, just as the followers of The Order were...

"I do not fear change, Sir Brent. I welcome the natural coming of things into existence. But the changes of which The Order speaks are unnatural, false, artificial. You slay the wicked in the name of good, in the name of your cause, for your god, whatever your drive may be. What is to stop The Order from exterminating all those that oppose their new way of life? They would certainly have the technology and magical abilities to do so."

Atma then raised an eyebrow, looking to the young man again.

"I beleive that excessive use of magic and technology will only bring about the suffering and decline of all life. All in all, it is no less than a search for power, a lust for more. And a lust for power has always caused great suffering in almost all recorded history. When that lust for power overwhelms the conscience of those that would seek it, that is where I will be, fighting to keep them at bay."

He then crossed his arms, and looked quite flatly at the young man.

"I came here, seeking you out, because I believed that you had grown from your experiences within this tournament, and I desired your help in stopping The Order from making use of a terrible artifact that they have been searching for for many years. And just now, they are close to finding it and pinpointing its location. It is said to be an artifact of amazing power, one that is said to even rival the power of the gods themselves. I, for one, have no desire to allow them to find and use this artifact for their goals, and would sooner see it destroyed than allow others to make use of its abilities."

He then turned.

"However, if you are so set in your beliefs that you are not willing to open your mind to the real danger that lurks with their plans...then I suppose that my business and time here has been a great waste...and that you still have much to learn..."

474themightyjello

"Tell me this, Sir Brent. What is to stop a person from taking something as convoluted as 'Utopia' too far in the name of progress and advancement? Morals? Beliefs? Heavy Sanctions?"

"The will of the people!" he replied immediately as if shouting the answer on a quiz show. "There will always be those that stand against oppression, and heroes that fight for that cause! As long as there are people willing to fight for their freedom - that is what will stop them."

Atma shook his head as he continued. He was beginning to think that the young paladin really was blinded by his faith, just as the followers of The Order were...

"I do not fear change, Sir Brent. I welcome the natural coming of things into existence. But the changes of which The Order speaks are unnatural, false, artificial. You slay the wicked in the name of good, in the name of your cause, for your god, whatever your drive may be. What is to stop The Order from exterminating all those that oppose their new way of life?"

Anson's balled right fist squeezed tighter until his knuckles became white at his side and then-- released the tension altogether. He brought up his hand, holding his fist into the air; and his seriousness cracked as the young paladin's lips spread to a cocky smirk and he stuck a thumb out from the side of his fist pointing back at him.

"I would."

Atma then raised an eyebrow, looking to the young man again.

"I beleive that excessive use of magic and technology will only bring about the suffering and decline of all life. All in all, it is no less than a search for power, a lust for more. And a lust for power has always caused great suffering in almost all recorded history. When that lust for power overwhelms the conscience of those that would seek it, that is where I will be, fighting to keep them at bay."

He then crossed his arms, and looked quite flatly at the young man.

"I came here, seeking you out, because I believed that you had grown from your experiences within this tournament, and I desired your help in stopping The Order from making use of a terrible artifact that they have been searching for for many years. And just now, they are close to finding it and pinpointing its location. It is said to be an artifact of amazing power, one that is said to even rival the power of the gods themselves. I, for one, have no desire to allow them to find and use this artifact for their goals, and would sooner see it destroyed than allow others to make use of its abilities."

Is that what this was all about? Anson's arms folded across his chest as he listened to Atma talk about his idea of justice and freedom. Not bad at all... for talk. But anyone could talk. Noah could talk. It was their actions that would define whether or not their ideals were leading them down the wrong path. Whatever this artifact was, Atma claimed that it had great power and any individual who held that much power would obviously be a threat to everyone. A power of that sort could truly be a source of untold potential for the work of the righteous... as well as the work of the wicked. The danger of misuse of such a power far outweighed anything else, however.

After all, a mortal man cannot wield the power of a god because he has not the wisdom necessary to use it.

"The only thing strength is good for is protecting something. The rest is up to charity and virtue. Something like that isn't needed in the world, you'd both be better off leaving it buried!"

With a show of determination, the boy balled his hand into a fist yet again and slammed it into the palm of his left hand.

"If the gods had wanted us to have that kind of power we would have been made that way."

475The Haelstrom Fist

Latent's northern gate saw a figure approaching it from some odd 20 km towards Durem. Grunts emanated from his mouth with every instant, needlessly deep breathing overshadowed by his monstrous footsteps. Every now and again, he seemed to utter some odd little sound; something along the lines of "De'Doy-" yet, it was hard to decipher the meaning of. Still, this figure lumbered forward with surprisingly haggard breathing. Perhaps his stamina was poor, and the travel here on foot had taken its toll? Perhaps he had ran.

..perhaps he had a live chicken in his agape mouth, head sticking out as its cuckoos shrilled outward in frantic fear and desperation.

Drool etched over his massive fangs, as the half-orc [De'Doy'de'Dah] lumbered forth with the most contorted of raging expressions. The chicken's head stretched to & fro every instant, before finally, De'Doy stopped in place and growled over the bird's frame: "SHUT THE ****** UP BIRD, I CAHNT FUKIN' TAKE IT NEMERE- COCKOOBALOOLOO, COCKOOBALOOLOO, I'M GIVIN' YEW A RIDE, WUT THE ****** YOU W- FINE, KNOW WUT, KNOW WUT," In an outfit of sudden and completely bizarre anger, De'Doy clamped his mouth shut in one fearsome bite. The chicken was disemboweled, head flying forth like a cork as chicken blood shot everywhere and the remainder of its body slid down the monster's throat.

"Mmfmfm- De'Doy, WHAT THE ******, YOU SEE WHAT YOU DID?! YOU SEE?!! NOW THE ONE KNOWN AS DE'DOY HAS BLOOD ALL OVER HIM YOU ****** STUPID BIRD, I HATE YOU AND I HATE EVERYTIN' IN DIS PLACE, HRHAHGGHG, RAHGGG" Apparently, biting through the chicken had set De'Doy'de'Dah into a fit of berserk rage, as he swung his trusty yet absurdly large 80 lbs. hammer-head [Face Raper Mark VI] off his back..

..and thus he began to swing it around wildly, running towards the nearby trees with surprising dashing speed before crashing the monstrous hammer into them even as chicken sinew and saliva flew everywhere in his incoherent and furious babble. Bark flew everywhere as one such tree, a cedar roughly twice the size of even De'Doy, was felled in but a single horrifying blow. The shock resonated through it, before it crashed to the earth below even as the half-orc had already went running by, hitting a nearby sign - shattering it, the ground - leaving a sizable hole in it around 2' in diameter, and now?

A fleeing squirrel, running for its very life. "DE-DE-DE-DEDOY, DE'DOY, I AM THE ONE KNOWN AS DE'DOY, RYAHGHGH, RAHGHGHG-" At this point, the half-orc was throwing an insane fit. However, just as it seemed the squirrel might make it to its home, a rather thick oak tree just yards ahead..

"YAHGHGG, [LOUD ******** YELLING RUN SMASH ATTACK]!!!!" De'Doy proclaimed to the very sky. And at that moment, he ran forth with all the power his body could afford, literally stomping forth at the speed of a galloping race horse - before an overhand swing of that gluttonous hammerhead could be seen crashing down with divine fury..

.. and the squirrel ceased to be with a loud resonance piercing the very ground below, mere inches prior to the tree. Perhaps some of the squirrel would be left on the right-"fist," provided it wasn't flat-out shot through the ground like a high impact drill firing a stake through the ground.

"BEGONE FUR f**, NEVER AGAIN BE SEEN IN MAH PRESENTS!!" Nodding in affirmation again and again, De'Doy grunted just once with the slightest audible "De'Doy'de'Dah," before removing his hammer from the ground - the squirrel corpse or what was left of it quite comfortable in its new, deep grave..

..and then he turned right back towards [Latent], his eyebrows furrowed even as his lips quivered shut with a strand of drool flowing down the right side of his green chin. He seemed to be calmed down, or as calm as De'Doy could be at any-rate. He even mused to himself as he stepped back onto the path with heavy stomps, "Huh huh huh.. Heaven or Hell.. more liek Heaven or NOOB, HAHAH, HAHAHAH, HAHAHAHA, hah. Heaven or Noob."

However, his next fit of rage, its tenacity, its impact, its timing..

..none could be for sure.


[De'Doy'de'Dah Chronicles!]

476Chen Ning

[The Residential Areas - Sleeptight Hotel]

The cab pulled up in front of a two-story hotel settled out here in the residential areas of Latent, blended in with the houses and homes around it to make it not as easy to spot nor bring attention to at a quick glance. The roof of it had glazed ceramic tiles, giving the building a semi-Mexico feel to it. The exterior wasn't that exotic, but it held up nicely as far as it was concerned. It was a hotel, though it was more of the low quality type, just a step up from what you get when you check into a highway motel. Fortunately, Chen liked this venue. Not many people knew about it and not many people would think to come looking for him here. Best they know, he had left out of town. No need for a team to stay around after losing in the tournament, right? Then again, he could have been followed, which was why he switched cabs three times in order to make whoever was pursuing him, if he was being pursued, lose his track. It was sketchy to be even avoiding his own teammate, but this was necessary for his own intentions.

After paying the taxi driver, he let the man drive off, walking himself into the building. Most of the light was being provided by the open windows. There were lights on within, but it seemed that the owner of this building rather give the place more natural lighting to put out some kind of mood. The place wasn't as wide spaced as a five star hotel, being much smaller. Yet, they did present customers with a lobby before the receptionist desk with some nice looking green couches, vases of tall grass, and some paintings on the wall. Chen couldn't ask for a better hideout.

"I'll be checking in for a while," the inspector said to the desk clerk. "At least for two weeks."

The receptionist was a tan skinned man, a middle aged guy who looked like he didn't care for whoever walked in here or out. To him, as long as no one bothered him, they could be terrorists for all he cared. His eyes looked tired, though they scanned Chen carefully as he asked for a room key.

"I'll need a fifty dollar deposit and a one hundred dollar advance fee."

Chen reached into his wallet, pulling out his card...

"No cards," the receptionist quickly said. "Cash only."

Chen stared before he gave a nod. He understood why they would want cash rather than credit, considering how easy people can scam you with fake cards. They wanted to see the real paper in their hands. He didn't hesitate to hand over the bills.

"Here's your key."

"Thanks," Chen said, taking it into his hand. "I also have another question. What's your policy on privacy?"

The receptionist chuckled. "As long as you pay your money, you can be making drugs in your room for all I care. If anyone comes knocking, they are usually sent right back through the front door."

Chen gave a smiling nod as he picked up his suitcases and headed up the stairs to his second floor room. Entering it, he could see that it was as clean as your average apartment room. It was already furnished, but nothing fancy like decorated couches or high quality curtains. In fact, the windows were mainly clothed in white blinds. In addition, he could smell some dried up paint, properly from some quick patchwork to the walls. Spared no expense, huh.

And so, he settled himself into his new room. It was time to get to work.

Chen sat himself down onto the couch, removing the card from his pocket that was given to him by the Cloaked Man.

Quote:

The inspector looked at the image carefully, remembering what Atma told him about the Order, his own group the Society of Shade, and what this tattoo was meant for. He didn't know if he could trust this man, but there wouldn't be any gain if he just sat here being cautious of everything.

"Here's nothing," he said as he placed the tattoo onto his right arm and watched as it stuck to his skin, removing itself from the card. He was expecting some kind of reaction, such as either a small tingle or pain, but instead it was the same as just putting paper onto your skin.

"Hm."

Well, that was that.

477-HoH- Atma

themightyjello Wrote:

"The only thing strength is good for is protecting something. The rest is up to charity and virtue. Something like that isn't needed in the world, you'd both be better off leaving it buried!"

With a show of determination, the boy balled his hand into a fist yet again and slammed it into the palm of his left hand.

"If the gods had wanted us to have that kind of power we would have been made that way." "If it was up to us, it would be better off destroyed than buried. And that is exactly what we intend to do upon finding this artifact. We intend to destroy it."

Atma smirked.

"It seems that we CAN agree on some things after all, Sir Brent. So, then. Would you help me? Or not?"

478themightyjello

"So, then. Would you help me? Or not?"

The young man's eyes narrowed on reflex as Atma's final words cleared the air in the alley. This was the chance that Matsumoto had told him to be looking for, but he knew that something felt wrong about the situation in more ways than one - the shade had said many things and most of them seemed to be on the level... but Anson could not shake the feeling that there was still much more that he wasn't being told about both the artifact and the conflict that the Society of Shades was involved in.

"I do not want to see such a thing fall into the hands of someone with a wicked heart," Anson answered after a moment of thought, but the reply came purely from instinct. What they had been discussing this whole time had nothing to do with that... and he knew that if he didn't say something that would keep Atma's interest that would be an end to his short game of detective. "Nor would it be a good thing if it were misused."

There were still many questions to ask about the Order of Illumination and why the Noah Foundation had taken them in-- but perhaps it would be best to get those answers from Lumina directly.

"What would you have me do?"

For now he would play along. Perhaps he could use this to find out more about the conflict.

479-HoH- Atma

themightyjello Wrote:

"I do not want to see such a thing fall into the hands of someone with a wicked heart... nor would it be a good thing if it were misused."

...

"What would you have me do?" Atma grinned.

"I'm glad to have your assistance, Sir Brent."

Atma would start to head out of the alleyway, motioning for the young paladin to follow him, after a very short glance to either side to see if they were being followed or not. The shades may have been sneakier than the Order, but surely the Order would be looking out for them as well.

"Tell me, Sir Brent. What do you know about the Lantean Library?"

480Aduven Kroww

Evening - Latent Docks

Night came, the lights of Latent switched on. Connor stepped lightly down the streets, his stride un-hurried. He enjoyed the dark. It was a lot quieter at night. He enjoyed the quiet, but lately he'd been finding silence less...secure.

His head swiveled from side to side. Music played about in his ears, constantly changing as he switched idly from song to song.

But he wasn't bored. He was changing it up to keep the voice at bay.

In every shadow he saw yellow eyes. On the wind he heard whispers. He jumped at ghosts, startled by a leering face in a shop window, a gaping maw in every door. The music was a change of pace, a way to keep his mind off the words he could not make out.

He muttered under his breath, tuneless humming shifting with each change in song. Ahead, the docks welcomed him. Aside from a few late-night workers and arrivals, the place was pretty much deserted.

He breathed out a plume of vapor and adjusted his jacket, scratching idly at the bandages under the cloth. He stared out into the sea and the music suddenly clicked off, reaching the end of the playlist. He didn't move to keep the music flowing, lost amidst the gentle sound of the rocking waves as he stared beyond the waters.

481themightyjello

The young paladin hiked up the straps over his shoulder but let his hand slip slowly down them after readjusting the bag; not needing to hold it tightly in anticipation of being attacked as his right hand returned to his side and he followed after Atma.

"Nothing." He answered matter-of-factly. He had never heard the name before, even though it sounded similar to other words he knew - Lantean was very close to Atlantean, which he recalled had connections to this city's founding and the ruins that sat off-shore.

Where Atma looked so did the boy, glancing in either direction as well after the black cloaked guide had done.

482-HoH- Atma

themightyjello Wrote:

"Nothing." "Well, the Lantean Library is the City Library here in Latent. It is a vast collection of old, and in some cases forgotten, literature from times long since past. Our intelligence shows that The Order may have determined the whereabouts of the artifact by studying ancient texts and references."

Atma grinned as he rounded a corner to stare up at a grand building with a white staircase, and the words "Lantean Library" across the front in bold letters carved from the marble of the building.

"Texts such as the ones found here within the library. I can not follow you in, but I can offer you some advice that might help you find what you, and I, are looking for. Also..."

Atma reached a hand into his coat, slowly and gently so as to show the boy he meant him no harm. When he withdrew his hand, he would see that Atma had within its grasp a small card with an image emblazoned on it.

"...I would press this to your arm. It is a Communication Sigil. It is both an identification marker for those of us working for the Shades, and it also serves as a means of covert communication. If you find anything, or need any assistance once inside the library, using this will allow you to contact me mentally by simply speaking the words 'Report' and pressing a hand to the mark."

He would hand the paper to Anson as he continued.

"Similarly, if you wish to remove the mark, you can merely touch the mark and say, 'vanish.' To re-apply the mark, you need only press the paper to your skin once more."

He grinned.

"Of course, I will understand fully if you choose not to accept this."

483themightyjello

'Oh SWEET, decoder rings! I mean, wait, no-'

It seemed like his guess was correct, but it made no real difference and it was better that the shade explained it in full anyways. According to Atma the Order had found some useful information in the books of the library that pertained to the location of this artifact that they were searching for... but rather than finding it themselves or trying to get that information from the Order he was asking Anson to go into that library and dig it up for him?

Aaaaaaw haaaaaaaayeeeeel no. He'd already suffered through enough musty tomes at the Temple to last a lifetime, and what's more - he had little enough time as it was to prepare for the tournament rounds. To find one piece of information in a large library like that with no leads and not even the name of what he was supposed to be looking for was an impossible task.

"What is it that you're looking for? Surely you must know what it is at least... Finding the location of something without even a name is nothing more than a guessing game!"

Anything would be a start. There were better people out there for this kind of work than Anson, but without even knowing what it was he was supposed to be finding information on there was no way he'd be able to get anywhere.

"Of course, I will understand fully if you choose not to accept this."

"You said the mark is an identifier... can it be detected by any means or is it just a mark?" The boy's question had meaning to it. If placing the mark upon himself or even holding onto the card meant that the Order would be able to mark him as working with the Shades at little more than a glance than it wasn't something he had an interest in taking.

Not when he still had questions that only the Order would be able to answer.

484-HoH- Atma

themightyjello Wrote:

"What is it that you're looking for? Surely you must know what it is at least... Finding the location of something without even a name is nothing more than a guessing game!"

"You said the mark is an identifier... can it be detected by any means or is it just a mark?" "The mark is only faintly magical. It is no more 'detectable' than a hidden tattoo might be, and the mark is very removable, unlike the latter. As for your first question, I can only tell you what I know."

Atma cracked his neck and looked as if he was pulling up information from within his head for a moment before replying.

"Through much searching of our own archives and from intercepted Order messages, we have been able to determine that the name of the artifact is 'The Divine Grimoire.' It is also called 'The Artifact' as if it is something more than a simple object of legend. I would imagine that information should prove a good starting point. I would look for the information myself, but due to my affiliation, I would likely be stopped at the door, as would the rest of us. You are a paladin, Sir Brent. And the other fighters in this tournament, while powerful, are still normal Gaian citizens. They can go into areas that we can not without suspicion. This is why I've asked you, and others, for their help."

485Sins of an Angel

Evening - Latent Docks

There was a distinct chill in the air, and Raien pulled her coat closer to her body in hopes to trap whatever lingering warmth within the confines of the soft fabrics and encourage her body to produce more internal heat and protect against the weather. She had an average tolerance to the cold, not poor but it wasn't as great as some.

Still, despite the bite in the breezes that rolled off the water it was utterly peaceful out and what a better atmosphere to relax than this?

She inhaled deeply through her nose, only to release it through rounded lips in a long wispy stream of breath that was barely visible. It wasn't quite cold enough to see it any better but it was there. An excellent plus to going out so late was the lack of other bodies, thus maintaining the peace and quiet.

Rai had to get out of the hotel room, she had started to feel a little alienated by all the oddities going on and one person could only take so much. She had her breaking points and tonight was certainly testing those. Or might have further had she not promptly left when she did...

She maintained a slow pace, just traipsing about along the docks and reveling in the silence. Unfortunately, she wasn't really paying much attention to where she was going.

486themightyjello

The answer about his calling card was satisfactory - Anson's apprehension about taking it had been relieved enough to hear that no one was going to be able to DETECT ASSOCIATION on him through it and at that he took the card from the shade; placing it between his lips for a moment to hold it while he dug his hand into his pocket and pulled out the gPod that had been tucked away there. With a feint pop he opened the protective plastic case around it and took off the backing; placing the card inside before clicking it back closed and tucking the music player back into his pocket. Without carrying a wallet or something else that would keep the card from getting damaged in his pocket or his bag, this was the best way he could think of at the moment.

" I would look for the information myself, but due to my affiliation, I would likely be stopped at the door, as would the rest of us. You are a paladin, Sir Brent. And the other fighters in this tournament, while powerful, are still normal Gaian citizens. They can go into areas that we can not without suspicion."

"You seem to be able to hide your presence well enough... why not simply ditch the suspicious black cloaks and walk through the door?" Anson cocked his head to the side slightly while asking the question, as if it were something entirely self-evident.

"Isn't that why your people even wear them? So that people won't be able to recognize you easily without them?" There was a short pause that followed, but the boy continued. "Maybe not you, since you put yourself on television but you seem to have at least a half dozen others with you that could easily just walk through the front door without all of this extra effort. Fleebin' Jeebus, man: It's a public library, isn't it?"

Wasn't there some rule about the master plans of overlords and how they were not worth their salt if a smart-mouthed kid could poke holes into them? Unless the Order had guards standing in the library reading over everyone's shoulder it shouldn't have been an issue at all whether or not an unsuspicious, non-cloaked man spent a few hours browsing and reading.

"This thing..." the young paladin began again after a short pause, pointing to the doors of the Lantean Library that they stood in front of, "...it ain't my thing."

"I'm a paladin, remember. Honor, justice, greater good, all that stuff and more all rolled into one shining package. It'll be faster if I just go ask Lumina herself--"

487-HoH- Atma

"We've done plenty of searching ourselves, Sir Brent. If you want to help, this is where your time will be most effective. Lumina's guards are always on alert, if they detect even a hint of us in your questioning, you can fully expect them to ask you to leave. Our organization is too small to casually shed our cloaks and enter public areas as we please. The Order has their ways of finding us out, even if our marks are not easily detected."

Atma turned and sighed.

"But if you would rather put yourself directly in the face and scrutiny of the enemy, then that is your prerogative. I suppose tactics of stealth and logic do not well suit one such as yourself. I've given you the chance to help our cause in the name of protecting this world in which we live. If you wish to help, then this is how your time would best be spent. Otherwise..."

Atma would turn and begin to leave.

"...I have no use for you."

488themightyjello

The thinly veiled insults were not particularly helping Atma's case in this matter; Anson was still a participant in the tournament unlike many others that the shade had likely tried to woo over the past few days and though he certainly had an interest in keeping any more chaos from dragging in innocent people he also had a responsibility to his team as their Captain.

When it came to research Matsumoto had mentioned having others he was working with that might be more suited to the task of sifting through books than Anson. When it came to putting up with Atma's obvious disappiontment with his responses... well... the Shade was seriously underestimating the stubbornness that Paladins were known for.

"...that is your decision."

489-HoH- Atma

RANDOM ENCOUNTER END -

Team Excalibur - No Reward

490themightyjello

Or So It Seems...

491Aduven Kroww

It was the sudden chill along his spine that snapped him out of his daze, not the impact of the woman walking right into him. A moment before contact, he blinked and he managed a wide-eyed, deer-in-the-headlights stare at Raien, but he didn't move, some feeling transfixing him to the spot.

Bump.

He teetered. Along his spine he felt the touch of the parasite. It sent chills through his body.

This woman...

Where did he recognize her from? And why was the parasite reacting in such a way?

"...Well." Connor grabbed her shoulders gently, getting his feet under him and blinking at Raien. "Hi." He made sure not to reveal what he was actually feeling. That her presence was sending warning bells ringing in his head, which began to ache slightly.

Almost like...!!

492Sins of an Angel

Thud

?!

The impact of colliding, none too forcefully with another body roused her from her reverie and Rai immediately looked up from her feet to the young man whom she crashed into.

Aduven Kroww Wrote:

"...Well." Connor grabbed her shoulders gently, getting his feet under him and blinking at Raien. "Hi."

Instantly she fixed a pair of blinking, apologetic slate colored eyes on him, reaching for him just as he grabbed at her. "Oh. Gosh. I'm sorry I wasn't paying attention to where I was going. Really sorry..." He seemed a little aloof, taken aback by her suddenly stumbling into him.

Had she startled him that bad?

Once she was adjusted, the woman laughed a little at her own shortcomings, and habitual problem with focusing long enough to not go crashing into unsuspecting pedestrians. Albeit it was a slightly nervous chuckle, still unsure by this guy's peculiar reactions.

"Umm. Nice night, right?"

493Aduven Kroww

"Hey hey, no. It's fine. I wasn't paying any attention either. Didn't see you coming. Not your fault at all." He grinned, letting her go and shoving his hands in his pockets.

Except I did see you coming, but...

He narrowed his eyes in thought.

Because I was warned. There's something with this woman. She doesn't feel right.

Raien's awkward, albeit kinda cheesy attempt at lightening the mood worked quite effectively. "Haha!" He had to.

"Yeah, it's a lovely night." As he spoke, he turned to the water and got that faraway look in his eye. Still facing the sea, " What's a lady like you doing out here all by her lonesome?" His head turned only slightly, just enough for Connor to look at her out of the corner of his eye.

494Sins of an Angel

Aduven Kroww Wrote:

"Yeah, it's a lovely night."

Her lips curled, forming a moderately awkward and silly grin like expression from the side of her mouth. At least he laughed. Raien exhaled, scratched her head idly and somewhat sheepishly. "Yeah..." It wasn't that he was behaving strangely, nor herself, but as an observant person it wasn't that hard to pick up on his little tells that something had him on edge, or uncertain.

Maybe he was just really shy around other people?

Not like she had any fathomable idea what it was that set him off. However, her particular personality quirk - the one that left her often insatiably curious about everything even the slightest bit unusual to her - was fueling the desire to stick around and perhaps find out what that thing was.

She was nosy. Call it a flaw.

While he turned his focus back to the water for a while, she snuggled deeper into her coat and frowned ever so slightly at her inability to protect her face from the biting chill rolling off the water. It wasn't freezing, but it was enough to n** at her cheeks leaving a red flush even on her dark skin.

Quote: "What's a lady like you doing out here all by her lonesome?" His head turned only slightly, just enough for Connor to look at her out of the corner of his eye.

For some reason, she laughed a little again. "Honestly, nothing at all. I just - needed some peace and quiet. My uhh, suite-mates aren't exactly the most, relaxing company..." It wasn't a lie, it was the truth.

Damnatus at least, kept to himself when they weren't wrapped up in argument about something. The thought made her sigh in recollection of the latest spat, and she pursed her lips, appearing mildly put off.

"Should have brought my book. It's cold but at least, it's nice and quiet."

495Aduven Kroww

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

Maybe he was just really shy around other people?

Not like she had any fathomable idea what it was that set him off. However, her particular personality quirk - the one that left her often insatiably curious about everything even the slightest bit unusual to her - was fueling the desire to stick around and perhaps find out what that thing was.

She was nosy. Call it a flaw.

A flaw? No, he admired that quality. Connor was the same way, though lately he hadn't really...been himself. He would have approved of her curiosity had it not been directed at why he was uneasy around her.

Actually, he was wondering just why being near her was having this effect on him.

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

For some reason, she laughed a little again. "Honestly, nothing at all. I just - needed some peace and quiet. My uhh, suite-mates aren't exactly the most, relaxing company..." It wasn't a lie, it was the truth.

And with that statement, he felt a sort of triumphant certainty.

This feeling, familiar, the same as...Damnatus, was it? She must be...

Connor tilted his head down and stared at Raien, his gaze suddenly intense. "Your suite-mates...they wouldn't happen to be Team Al Azif, would they?" If Connor had been cheery before, he'd gone as cold as the winter air. Seriousface.

It was fairly obvious now that Team Al Azif piqued his interest. One member in particular.

496Reyen Targawyn

First Theme : Drones in the Valley by Cage the Elephant

Reyen Targawyn walked the streets of Latent. He was one of hundreds, perhaps thousands that heard the disturbance involving several varieties of flora and fauna. Poor, poor chicken. His body didn't quite tense at the sounds of violence, but it certainly changed, becoming more ready somehow. Not that it would be noticed.

You see, Reyen had a way of blending into the background. He was of average height and roughly average build, lean but not overly so. This was despite his somewhat un-average garb of fine black, and his distinctive swagger, one that conveyed danger oddly lacking in confidence. You see, when most people realize they could kill almost everyone around them, it gives them a confidence boost. But this man lacked that, his eyes shifting perpetually. Adding onto his mystery were the various items he had equipped. In a supple leather belt, buttoned with a button of ivory with a red inset, were both an odd shaped sword and a silver rune inscribed baton. His hands were wrapped in dark grey cloth, an incongruity compared to the rest of his attire. Buttons like the one on his belt ran down the center of his shirt and at the cuffs for a total of ten. Another one existed in his pants, behind the belt, and yet another six appeared in his boots made of the same supple material as the belt. A fedora rested on his head, atop a medium length mess of black hair. But despite all this distinction, no observer would pick him out. If one tried to really focus on him, they would find him blurry and indistinct, his edges seemingly faded into the background. In fact, he was the background.

He had entered the town unnoticed, and he didn't want to ruin that now. Rather, he continued his walk, angling towards the gates and the disturbance.

497Sins of an Angel

Aduven Kroww Wrote:

Connor tilted his head down and stared at Raien, his gaze suddenly intense.

His face had displayed a short range of emotions, hopping suddenly to surprise, uncertainty and now felt heavy and scrutinizing - studying even. There was a slight sense of unease, but she wasn't sure where it was stemming from or why. Honestly, the only thing she could possibly chalk it up would be-

Aduven Kroww Wrote:

"Your suite-mates...they wouldn't happen to be Team Al Azif, would they?"

Oh?

Blinking in rapid succession, Rai was taken aback by the impressive deduction. "How-" Mm. "Uh, I mean - yes. Actually. Yes they are. I honestly didn't think it was very obvious. I mean, I don't exactly fit in with the whole theme..." Another laugh.

She was rather amused by the thought. Even Rasilyn fit in better than Rai did. Her usually colorful attire and somewhat exotic physical features helped her to stand out enough in a regular crowd, but next to Damnatus and his teammates - well, the difference was beyond obvious. Intrigued further by her new companion she offered up her hand to shake.

"Raien DeCuir."

498Aduven Kroww

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

"How-" Mm. "Uh, I mean - yes. Actually. Yes they are. I honestly didn't think it was very obvious. I mean, I don't exactly fit in with the whole theme..." Another laugh.

...That's what I thought.

"It's not obvious, just a...lucky guess."

He shrugged and looked away, apparently satisfied. Yet a frown was on his face and his brows furrowed. One hand strayed to his arm, scratching absentmindedly. A bit of bandage slipped out of the sleeve to hang loose as he crossed his arms.

She'll know Damnatus then.

He briefly lapsed into another musing session when-

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

Intrigued further by her new companion she offered up her hand to shake.

"Raien DeCuir."

"Hm...?" He looked at her hand blankly, mind still obviously elsewhere. Then, realization. "Oh! Sorry. Uh, Connor. Connor Kroww. With a 'k'." He grasped her hand firmly. Apparently the bandages on his hand weren't for any serious wound, since it didn't seem to bother him any.

"I was on Team Awesome, so I can understand your wanting to leave the suite. My one teammate, Izette?" He chuckled, shaking his head. "She was a handful. Least Ryke managed well enough around her..."

I wonder where Zandra is, anyway? Haven't seen her in a while...

499The Haelstrom Fist

"I AM THE ONE KNOWN AS DE'DOY"

The infamous half-orc continued his senseless reign of terror & confusion, now at the northern gates and bundling his way on in. The [Face Raper Mark VI] was hung on his back handle to the sky, whilst drool lumbered from his mouth in droves. Obviously, his battle-ready attire, bizarre demeanor, loud yelling, monstrous weapon, and his prior antics chasing around and killing a squirrel after biting a chicken in half.. warranted a gaze or two from the crowd.

"Huh..?" Gazing at them in stupefied confusion, De'Doy'de'Dah glowered for a few moments. When no one spoke up.. he suddenly leaned forward and lashed out viciously: "QUIT ********' LOOKING AT ME YOU D&D FAGGOTS, OR I'LL EAT YOU AND USE UR FACE AS TOASTER STRUDELS, DE'DOY-" His charisma was not high. A few folks backed away, while others giggled. This infuriated De'Doy further, and a furious De'Doy'de'Dah was a murderous De'Doy'de'Dah.

Fortunately, he was easily distracted. His left boot caught something, and when looking down with a perplexed expression - it was a golden coin.

Giggling and guffawing, he leaned over and grasped it between his large gauntlet-covered fingers, before dropping it down his throat as he gulped it soundly. "Hehe, nubs dropped dey loot. I gunna poop it out later and buy me a horsey. DIS HORSE BEST NOT GO SQUEEK OR I RAEP YOU ALL WIT MY HAMMOR DE'DOY, DE'DEDOYDEDEDEDOY- De'Doy'de'Dah." Now seemingly calm for the moment, he turned 45 degrees, and began walking towards the east - leaving the confounded crowd behind him.

The [Town of Latent] had it a new individual stomping through it. One with an 80 lbs. headed hammer on his back and an angry if not downright disturbed individual at that. However, his chosen lineage decreed it so; this half-orc was going to change the world. One garbled amount of speech and one destroyed landscape at a time, if need be.

Except now, he spotted in a nearby window something fanciful.


[De'Doy'de'Dah Chronicles!]

500Sins of an Angel

Aduven Kroww Wrote:

"It's not obvious, just a...lucky guess."

He shrugged and looked away, apparently satisfied. Yet a frown was on his face and his brows furrowed.

Lucky guess?

He certainly had quite the way with luck then. Or perhaps he was just very clever, after all, what better team to make a girl feel completely alienated and out of place then Al Azif? Her lips curled, amusedly. "Only a guess? Well whatever it is, I'm impressed."

Aduven Kroww Wrote:

"Hm...?" He looked at her hand blankly, mind still obviously elsewhere. Then, realization. "Oh! Sorry. Uh, Connor. Connor Kroww. With a 'k'." He grasped her hand firmly.

They exchanged a fairly brief handshake and Connor introduced himself in return. Standing here and conversing with him had taken Rai's mind off of the cold and subsequently found herself getting used to it. The woman shifted and allowed herself to lean against one of the wharf pillars whilst her frigid hands desperately sought warmth from the fur lined pockets of her coat.

She didn't question Connor's lack of layered clothing aside from what appeared to be a thin hooded jacket - if he was competing in this tournament like he said, the chances were high that he was a little extra special.

Like herself.

Despite being a meta, she easily passed for human. Almost too easily.

Team Awesome hadn't been one of the teams to pass the first round, but she did remember a few of their faces, particularly the red-head and the one with the eyepatch. "Ohh, that was your team huh? Shame you guys didn't make it." Rai paused, but only for a moment. She mused over the idea of dealing with difficult teammates, or suite-mates in her case as she wasn't part of the team so much as - well - suppose she could be considered part of the fanclub so to speak. "Yeah. It gets a little uh, hectic in there at times." What an understatement.

Raien focused on Connor with a careful curiosity. "So um, what all do you know about Al Azif? You seemed pretty interested when you learned that I was here with them. I don't really think they're the autograph giving types..." She sort of cringed at the very thought.

However, somewhere in the recesses of her mind she almost had a feeling what, or rather who had forged his interest.

501Aduven Kroww

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

Lucky guess?

He certainly had quite the way with luck then. Or perhaps he was just very clever, after all, what better team to make a girl feel completely alienated and out of place then Al Azif? Her lips curled, amusedly. "Only a guess? Well whatever it is, I'm impressed."

If only you knew.

"Heh..." He scratched his head and grinned sheepishly. What could he say? That something about her was setting off a parasite that could, at any minute, start screwing with his body and send her running? ******** that, he wasn't letting this thing run his life. The creeping presence in his mind backed off, sulking. Under his jacket he could still feel patches of skin twitching as the parasite wriggled through his veins.

He was glad the thing was only circulating and not actively manifesting, otherwise the change in eye color would tip the woman off.

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

"Ohh, that was your team huh? Shame you guys didn't make it."

He shrugged. "Honestly, I'm not that bothered. The other team was just a bit better it seems. I mean, we could have done better, I guess...ah, but that's past. Can't change it."

Raien focused on Connor with a careful curiosity. "So um, what all do you know about Al Azif? You seemed pretty interested when you learned that I was here with them. I don't really think they're the autograph giving types..."[/quote]

"Haha! Autographs!? No, no..." He almost doubled over, but was soon able to get a hold of himself. "Ah, no. Heh. I saw them. Their match at that graveyard." As he spoke, he again became more focused. Al Azif was on his mind, that much was obvious.

He turned to Raien, arms crossed. "I had to say, they're quite the unique match-up." And then he leaned in, his voice lowering almost conspiratorially.

"Tell me, who's the cloaked one?" He had an idea, but he wanted verbal confirmation.

502Curourke

A tan-skinned, Viking-looking male happened to be working in the bakery behind the window De'Doy'de'Dah had set his sights on. He grinned at the appearance of the massive, green-skinned, battle-craved orc, who was practically frothing at the mouth over the collection of cookies before him.

Standing tall, Clash braced his shoulders before preparing to take the orc's order. "What can I get you?" he asked through his grin.

503The Haelstrom Fist

"Lole, I tell yew what you can git' me- uh, YOU CAN GET ME.. like.. thirty cookies with da CHOCOLATE ICIN' AND THE CHIPS, that drip chocolate, and they're gooey and ******** delicious, De'DOY." Luckily this tender of baked goods had came by, because otherwise, De'Doy was just about ready to smash his face right through the glass and begin devouring the plates whole. In fact.. he was still sorely tempted to.

Suddenly, a thought occurred in the half-orc's skull, which he roared against the glass: "HOWEVER IF THEY ARE LIKE THEM f COOKIES I WAS SOLD BY THAT GREEN KEEBLER ELF b*h, I WILL EAT YEW MAHSELF AND UBSORBE YOU. THEY WERE NASTY AND BAD, AND NOT VERY GOOD TASTING. TASTED LIKE VOMIT AND A CAT MIXED TOGETHER." Yes, their dark, evil appearance wafted through the green-skinned orc's mind even now..

"PRETTY MUCH, YOU SHOW ME DEM ROUND COOKIES WITH THE PUKE IN IT OR WHATEV, I GONNA KILL YOU MAHSELF AND REMOVE YEW FROM MAH PRESENTS. BUT IF YOU GIVE ME DA GOOD STUFF, I pay yew a golden coin soon as I can git' it out of me, DE'Doy." The deal was set and done. A high caliber golden coin likely worth millions in exchange for some chocolate-chip cookies, just as soon as De'Doy could get it out of him - one way or another.

However.. was there more than what met De'Doy's round eyes to this situation?


[De'Doy'de'Dah Chronicles!]

504Curourke

The Haelstrom Fist Wrote:

"PRETTY MUCH, YOU SHOW ME DEM ROUND COOKIES WITH THE PUKE IN IT OR WHATEV, I GONNA KILL YOU MAHSELF AND REMOVE YEW FROM MAH PRESENTS. BUT--"

It was right there that Clash bounded forward, punching straight through the glass with his right fist. He had to lean in and reach upward to get the job done, but he seized the half-orc by the jugular, squeezing with his claws (his nails were filed to sharp points) to pull the half-orc's head through the sharp edges of the hole he had put through the bakery window.

If he succeeded, he would grit his teeth and begin laying into the green-skinned monstrosity's head with his left fist, followed by clinching De'Doy and ramming both knees into the half-orc's blunt nose and chops one after the other. That would be followed by elbows to the skull, followed by hammer fists, followed by another succession of knees from the clinch before he up-kicked the half-orc's head back through the shattered edges of the glass. He was thankful for the opportunity the barrier separating him from the giant half-orc provided.

Regardless of the outcome, he would hop atop the counter overlooking the window and cross both arms, looking down on De'Doy to anticipate the creature's next move.

505The Haelstrom Fist

"De-DOYYYYY-" De'Doy'de'Dah was one violent guy. So perhaps the only thing he wasn't expecting, was a cookie-caper attack. However, there was something separating this green-skinned simpleton from your average adventurer; otherwise, his numerous reigns of terror and havoc would have him dead already. Yes, he did indeed get a painful jugular grab and found himself tipping through the glass thanks to his off-center balance. It wasn't all too horrendous, shards of the stuff embedding in his rough skin and blood flowing everywhere aside; he was just about to crash his skull through the glass anyway.

However. That was just about all that went according to plan. De'Doy did not use logic to fight. He was no creature of finesse. He had no strategy at all. Often, he walked into blatant traps, couldn't open doors without smashing them down, didn't even know how to write beyond crude things such as "I M DA BST f**" - he had horrible charisma, horrible intelligence, absolutely no wisdom.

However. He was ridiculously strong. Meaty as a tank. Durable as a rock. What others wouldn't even consider doing, he did without a care in the world.

Ergo, his thick, thick neck allowed him something of head pivoting freedom a human opponent wouldn't have the luxury of, even with the cookie vender gripping it so tightly. Thus, as that left fist came crashing towards where De'Doy'de'Dah's mid-head was..

His agape mouth, monstrous enough to hold a live chicken in it. Like a shark taking in a rather length fish, that left arm wouldn't get to retract from its lengthened position as monstrous, dirty teeth with unspeakable grime crashed into the viking's flesh and bone without a moment's mercy. A professional fighter knew better than to mess with [reverse-bite wounds] from a human, even those who kept up on their hygiene. It can ruin your hand, infect you very easily, cause arm amputation - even kill you.

But in De'Doy's case, this was no mere bite. Teeth gnashing into the viking's mid-hand like a bear trap from hell, chicken blood and squirrel fur getting ground into the wounds - if the viking didn't do something quick, the sound of bone snapping and cracking would be heard. His bite was vicious, his intention clear in his half-dazed state:

To bite this cookie in two, and eat it.


[De'Doy'de'Dah Chronicles!]

506Curourke

There came the audible crack and tightening of bone as De'Doy's massive incisors crunched down on Clash's left arm. As the monster seized the extremity in its jaws, he would discover that the bones he bit down on did not belong to that of an ordinary human. They were solid, dense, larger and more durable than normal. However, the creature still had him, and it looked like there was no way out. All the Barbarian-King could do was continue his onslaught, hammering into the half-orc's head with his right fist, elbow, and his knees.

Black ichor pissed out of his left arm, oozing over the orc's lips only to patter behind the bakery window, over the cookies the monster sought and the floor as well. It collected in steaming piles; the half-orc would be quick to discover that this blood was obviously no normal blood either.

"Hope you enjoy that, orc!" Clash growled, even as he hammered away.

"IT'S DEMON'S BLOOD."

The black liquid continued to steam, its acidic properties beginning to eat at the enamel and gums of De'Doy. He pushed his arm further into the half-orc's gaping maw then, seizing it by its giant tongue. Then he twisted his arm, pulling back on the tongue, still leaking ichor all over the place.

507Sins of an Angel

Aduven Kroww Wrote:

"Haha! Autographs!? No, no..." He almost doubled over, but was soon able to get a hold of himself.

Rai laughed right along with him, grateful that she managed to lighten the tension that had been present earlier, with a bit of humor. "Right. I didn't think so either." It also served to ease her stress as well, for that had been the whole purpose of her seeking the peace of the outdoors at this hour - to escape the madness inside that hotel room.

Aduven Kroww Wrote:

"Ah, no. Heh. I saw them. Their match at that graveyard."

Then Connor started again, and Rai found herself questioning - why Damnatus had made it clear he didn't wish for her presence during their fights. I mean, the matches were broadcasted throughout the duration of the tournament and it wasn't as though she couldn't turn on the television and watch it like everyone else.

She mused over the idea of showing up to his next match should the team proceed to the third round. That is, if the chosen arena was accommodating to spectators.

Aduven Kroww Wrote:

And then he leaned in, his voice lowering almost conspiratorially.

"Tell me, who's the cloaked one?" He had an idea, but he wanted verbal confirmation.

Rai blinked once, twice, a little surprised by Connor's hush-hush tone of voice, as though the identity of the team captain was a real secret. They had to give some basic information in order to participate. She didn't suspect anything besides pure desire to know, perhaps he had just taken a great interest in his manner of combat?

Not that Raien herself was all too familiar with it...

"Oh. Ah-Damnatus you mean? The captain? What about him?" A little niggling feeling suggested that she pay close attention to whatever Connor might say - the sorcerer was absurdly paranoid at best but he deserved to know the details if someone asked about him.

508The Haelstrom Fist

Perhaps this would be a pretty damning situation for De'Doy. Any other man might call it quits. However, for him, as he began to growl through his throat a response to the cookie-vendor, things were just.. getting..

"AHGGGBLBLBBLBLBLB"

.. disgusting. Keeping his mouth wide-open for so long, the acidic demon's blood and bodily aroma wafting through his mouth and nose, and all of the cookies freshly baked abound tipped off [De'Doy's] stomach. Like a child eating after a full meal, that chicken, the dirt, manure, peasant arm, squirrel fur, and all else had left an impression on him. One enough..

.. the blood that had been flowing fresh into De'Doy's mouth was now being jettisoned by a stream of over two~ three gallons of the thickest, most disgusting fluids and stew you could ever imagine. This would fester into the viking's wounds, helping clot them in the most hazardous of ways even as-

-more.. curious things squished through the man's grip of his saliva and god-knows-what-else tongue, making holding a firm grip on it difficult even with nails sharpened to a honed point. Not that this was a real deciding factor either way, because the viking wasn't going to be given his hand back. Hard bone perhaps it was, but De'Doy loved him jawbreakers. It wasn't going anywhere.

Except now, recovering from the shock of not getting his cookies, De'Doy'de'Dah was angry. Very angry.

He was going to make the squishie go kablooey and then swallow it before eating the entire cookie shop. And this began by, as the viking would no doubt discover reverberating over his left hand whilst that stubborn skull took the right's strikes in spades..

"LOUHD ******** YELLING SMASH ATTACK RAPE ULTIMATE BEAST MODE"

Suddenly, the demon would find far more to contend with than a mere skull. If he wished to drag De'Doy by the tongue, his wish would be granted- as all of the monster half-orc began to crash through the glass stand, his boots literally crushing the base on through whilst his hulking frame adorned with armor was seemingly hellbent on smashing the cookie-vendor into the floor like an insect. Human or no.

His chocolate chip dreams were ruined! Someone had to pay.


[De'Doy'de'Dah Chronicles!]

509Aduven Kroww

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

Rai blinked once, twice, a little surprised by Connor's hush-hush tone of voice, as though the identity of the team captain was a real secret. They had to give some basic information in order to participate. She didn't suspect anything besides pure desire to know, perhaps he had just taken a great interest in his manner of combat?

Not that Raien herself was all too familiar with it...

"Oh. Ah-Damnatus you mean? The captain? What about him?" A little niggling feeling suggested that she pay close attention to whatever Connor might say - the sorcerer was absurdly paranoid at best but he deserved to know the details if someone asked about him.

Ah.

He leaned back. "I saw his fight against Joseph. Creepy stuff." Connor shrugged, shuffling his feet and stretching a bit. All just restless motions. He couldn't stand still now.

"Sorry, I don't mean to sound like a stalker or anything. But something--" Hrm. "Nah, nevermind,. Just wondering. I suppose I'll bump into him later, might have a few questions."

With that, Connor adjusted his jacket; the bandages had bunched up under the sleeves and were really starting to itch. On top of that, he felt sorta sick, but it was the kind of sick he chalked up to the parasite. The feeling hadn't grown any worse, but nor did it get any better, and he shuddered to think of what it would be like around Damnatus.

But he needed to know why the man and this woman affected him in such a way

Connor was half-tempted to call it quits and go back to the hotel, or a bar. But just leaving like that, so abruptly...well, Rai was no doubt going to tell the sorceror about him asking questions anyway. Perhaps staying a bit longer and talking might alleviate some of the stalker-fears she might have.

"But you! You aren't a fighter, I assume? You just came to watch them, or did you have any other plans in Latent?"

510Curourke

"HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA~" he roared as the half-orc puked all over him. The force of the jettison alone sent him skidding backward, the bone parts of his boots clanging on the floor of the bakery. The half-orc came crashing through the window whole, came stampeding after him as he was forced to stagger-step backward.

"That's it," he grunted, before the orc could suck him in and swallow him alive or something. Still gripping De'Doy by the tongue, he braced himself, shielding his face with his right arm as his boots slid backward on the floor. He got a backward running start and then....

KA-BOOM~

Responding to Clash's will, the entire trail of his demon's blood, along with the Barbarian-King's entire left arm from above the elbow joint down, exploded on a whim. It was a simple attempt to blow the half-orc's head clean off.

Reeling, his arm smoking as the wound cauterized itself, Clash would continue to stagger backward to regain his composure after the blast. His right hand closed over the wound.

511Chen Ning

[Residential Areas - Sleeptight Hotel]

Checked into his new more remote room, Chen was working on his equipment that he was going to need for what should be an interesting time working with this new group. He had no true allegiance to them nor did he believe a word that they said. But if he wanted to gain their secrets, he was going to have to gain their trust, and that meant a little rough housing with their supposed enemies. The inspector was currently sitting at the dining table with a cup of tea on his left side and the rest of the table scattered with different types of items, especially the parts of his 9mm pistols, pocket revolver, and magmun piece, aka the Deagle (short for Desert Eagle). Other stuff included a bullet proof vest covered over the other seat, his tonfas, knife, and baton.

The symbol of the Society of Shade was half shown on his right bicep, his red shirt covering the top half of his arm as he went to work making sure each equipment was in good condition and wouldn't break on him at the most dire of situations. He knew things were about to reach a whole new level of disruption, especially with the Society out in public. This was just asking for a gang-like war, with Latent likely being the battleground.

"No one said it was going to be easy," he said to himself, cocking back one of his pistols.

512Sins of an Angel

Aduven Kroww Wrote:

He leaned back. "I saw his fight against Joseph. Creepy stuff." Connor shrugged, shuffling his feet and stretching a bit.

Her lips formed an "Oh" in silent response and understanding, but melded into more of a half-frown after the message was expressed. "I wouldn't know. Made it pretty clear he didn't want Rasilyn and myself anywhere near his matches." Raien almost snorted, but it came out as a sigh instead.

Honestly, it didn't matter, she wasn't too terribly keen on fighting anyway and if it was like Connor said, she'd had plenty of weird and creepy to go around without needing to watch his battle methods.

Aduven Kroww Wrote:

"Sorry, I don't mean to sound like a stalker or anything. But something--" Hrm. "Nah, nevermind,. Just wondering. I suppose I'll bump into him later, might have a few questions."

Oh, well, didn't she feel silly. Rai realized she must have been making Connor a little ill-at-ease with her questioning his questions, as though she were the sorcerer's secretary or something and anyone who mattered had to go through her first. It was a funny thought too, one that made her chuckle and muse with a half-grin.

"No no, it's fine really. I don't mean to sound all suspicious or anything. I really don't know a whole lot about the guy. He keeps to himself mostly. Not much of a social butterfly." The way he faltered slightly did intrigue her, but she wasn't going to stop and demand he go with his original thoughts. It was rude and far too personal.

Instead she let it go and said very simply, "I see."

Aduven Kroww Wrote:

"But you! You aren't a fighter, I assume? You just came to watch them, or did you have any other plans in Latent?"

What a question.

Raien didn't imagine she looked much like a combatant, or anyone suited for fighting, but the idea of it was pretty humorous. "Oh gosh, no. I'm definitely not cut out for that whole professional fighting thing. Though I've been told I have a knack for verbal spars..." She laughed, awkwardly - but it was true. What with how often she got into arguments with Damnatus...

Standing up straight again, Rai lifted off of the support pole. "Well. If you want I can put in a word for you later and see if he'd like to come down and talk. I don't know how long you'll be around but I somehow doubt that he'd appreciate my taking strangers up to the room considering... Mmn nevermind. Not important. Anyway, how long will you be around?"

She deliberately left out mention of the gentleman who had been flirting and dancing with her during the opening ceremony, the one over she and the sorcerer bickered for an hour straight immediately after the ceremony was over.

Connor didn't seem anymore a threat or suspicious than he had, and she stumbled into him as opposed to the other way around.

Still, there was no real reason to provoke Damnatus' ill-temperament yet again if she could truly help it this time.

513Reyen Targawyn

Reyen moved with trepidation. After all who could say what would happen when a half-orc or thereabouts ransacked a cookie shop apparently owned by some sort of Demon? No matter the outcome, one of them would likely be weakened and that would be the perfect opportunity to swoop in and do what he did best: steal. You see, Reyen was a collector of sorts, a collector of magical or enchanted items, for which these two were likely loaded. Well, maybe not the orc, but the chances for said half-orc weren't looking very good at the moment. He stood across the narrow street, fedora turned down to hide his features as much as possible. Just another spectator to the blood bath.

514The Haelstrom Fist

Kill Cam Wrote:

"HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA~" he roared as the half-orc puked all over him. The force of the jettison alone sent him skidding backward,

'Cept there was one issue. Bones stronger than human enamel and sinew, it was abundant yet still a fierce predicament to encounter. It took work to shatter regular bone sometimes, let alone some higher grade of the demonic variety! However, just because De'Doy's bite wasn't outright destroying the man's hand (yet), didn't mean that it wasn't firmly planted into it. Already having sufficient time to grind into it with again, the force of a bear trap from hell - even a nice blast backwards didn't do the job proper in escape. Given, right along with the cookie-caper was..

De'Doy.

However, first there'd be a brief intermission. To the outside world, it would appear instantaneous, but to De'Doy, this would be a lengthy ordeal. Likely because he was hallucinating thanks to the glass and the chicken blood plus losing his stomach several times over.

Quote:

"De'Doyyyy.. De'Doyyyyy'de'Dahhhhh.."

: "Huh..? HEY, WHAT THE ********, I WAS PWNING SOME NEWFAG WHO WOULDN'T GIMME MAH COOKIE, wut gives?!"

: "It is I, De'Doy.."

: "Wuh.. GREAT GRANDFATHER DE'DOY?!! I DOUGHT U GOT SHAT ON BY RUSSIANS"

: "Yes, De'Doy.. and now I have returned from the grave to give you a message! You must smote this noob, crush another noob nearby, and then cleanse the world of all that is novice in nature-"

: ""

: "Oh... wait, really? I thought- wait, he has demonic BLOOD!"

: "GRANMPS I SWEAR 2 FUKIN GOD IF U DUN LEAVE NOW I GONNA OWN U BACK INTO HEAVEN MAHSELF f**"

: "Very well, uh, fare theeeeee weeeeelll, De'Doy'de'Dahhhhhhhh...!!"

Back to the fact [De'Doy'de'Dah] had charged past the broken glass and shattered wood, and was now barreling into this unidentified man with enough force to make any professional defensive linesman in NFL history gaze at their appendages in dismay at how limp they are. His massive bulk combined with the ridiculous amount of armor and the hefty as all hell weapon on his back made for a metaphorical truck crashing into the cookie-caper. Running backwards versus barreling forth was a no-brainer in terms of speed, as De'Doy had already broken through the objects resisting him - and his fangs glistening in green vomit kept the enemy, if only momentarily, secured to him just long enough..

Well, there was nary a chance to recover himself for the potential explosive strike that would have followed had the cookie-caper it. Instead, he would be eating point-blank a lesson the viking would likely never forget.

DO. NOT. ********. WITH HIS COOKIES.


[De'Doy'de'Dah Chronicles!]

515Vahn Fah

516Destructive Forces

Don't touch me, mortal...

Things of beauty always come to the ugliest places. The old opposites attract law of nature still applied even in these most politically correct of times. Grace and elegance crashed thunderously into brutality and boorishness, as they always do...

Atop a random building, on it's dusty, sun-starched roof, stood a rather striking figure. The figure was barely discernable as any particular gender; the pale face was too soft and gently built for a man, but too intense and aggressive for a woman.

The being was known as Schonheit, and in reality Schonheit was male, but he was a pretty boy. The robe wrapped around his lithe frame was colored with the whitest snows and the most stunning sapphires, iridecently shifting shades in the light.

Upon his right hip were a katana and a wakizashi, the metal of the hilts being a mist-like silver, the blue cloth about the grip being a cold, pale blue, like ice. On his left, an exceptionally long shamshir-like blade, with the same designs upon its hilt. However, seeing as the blade was without a sheath, one could see the strange, shimmering patterns on the blade, dancing like ghosts beneath the surface of the steel.

Runic magic. Dangerous in tghe hands of an adept, and Schonheit was an adept.

However, the most striking features of Schonheit were his eyes. Beautiful, mesmerizing, ice-blue eyes...staring blindly in front of him. Indeed, Schonheit was blind, as a great ironic blow to any vanity he could ever produce.

However, his other senses, including his supernatural senses, more than made up for this. His lack of vision bothered him little. Instead he listened to the chaos created by the orge-like De'Doy.

"...Weird." He muttered to himself, and did nothing, standing in the wind as it fluttered his robe like wings about him, his knee-length blonde hair like strands of the sun's rays stretched out behind him.

Can't you see it will destroy you?

517Lieutenant Blackthorne

Vahn Fah Wrote:

))LOL WHAT?))

518Curourke

"Unh!" It was going to falleth on him! Bouncing backward, Clash grunted, and in a burst of black ichor, a talon-tipped new left arm burst downward from his ugly wound. He chuckled, and instead of bracing himself for the nearly five-hundred-pound half-orc's tackle, he lashed out, going Fedor on a b***h with a series of hard punches to knock his opponent's head sideways. He danced nimbly to De'Doy's left, strafing his larger opponent, shocked at the fact that his arm explosion had done so little damage.

519Lieutenant Blackthorne

A young elf, twenty years of age, walked through the main gates. He wore brown pants, a dark leather belt, and a quiver hanging from another belt draped across his bare chest. His boots were of the same dark leather as his belt and were tied intricately. The elf had flowing brown hair that made no attempt to hide his long ears. In his belt were two throwing axes, two throwing knives, and two daggers. The elf bore a smile on his face but it was soon washed away with discontent. The name of this Wood Elf was Alyn Elfblood.

Following the elf was a man of considerable wealth and prowess. This man was considered Alyn's translator, however, he was much more than that. The man wore a red silk shirt, a light gray jacket, and black dress pants. Under his jacket, his arms were armored all the way from his shoulders to the tips of his fingers. The man’s arms were protected by black leather covered in dark steel plates. His fingers, however, were loose and merely clothed in light linen. On the top of his armored hand there was a raised portion with a small slit. This small opening would be filled with a blade he carried in his belt, creating a blade gauntlet similar to a pata sword. Also in his belt were two small trench knives, one for each hand. The man kept an indifferent attitude towards everything around him and generally didn't go out looking for a fight (although many often found him). However, that was just the way of Desmond Stone.

The two walked the streets of the new town observing the architecture and people. There was a disturbance in the scene, however. A large green creature seemed to be fighting a human. No, not human. This man seemed different, odd. Alyn approached in curiosity. Desmond extended an arm to stop him from advancing but came up short. He let out a sigh and followed the Elf. Alyn approached cautiously stopping a few meters in front of the shop. In his Elven tongue he called out to the two warriors in mid-battle. Desmond took it upon himself to translate. He walked in a few steps in front of Alyn and said, "Excuse me. My unknowing Elf friend wants to ask which one of you, pray-tell, is the bad one in this fight." Turning around, Desmond stepped a few feet back and sat down with his legs crossed under him. He awaited the answer, almost absolutely sure it would be unpleasant. Alyn merely smiled waiting for a response from either of the two warriors.

))Note: Desmond is Human, I'm sorry if anyone was misled. He's human not an Elf.))

520Damnatus

-HoH- Atma Wrote:

The man grinned. He was but a mere human being, however, due to his line of work, he was terribly attuned to the world around him, both natural and unnatural, and nothing of Damnatus registered as natural, per se. Then again, it was not important as to what he looked like on the outside, but what he had within his mind that counted for him...

"I would imagine one such as yourself would already know my name, but I can feel free to indulge your outward curiosity..."

The dark man dipped a little into a small, formal bow, bringing his right arm across his chest as he did so. The lighting and the warp sorcerer's cloak prevented the man from seeing his face, but he was used to staring at faces which did not register as anything more than a blank, black hood. The eerie presence around Damnatus did not seem to irk the man in the slightest, and he answered calmly.

"My name is Atma, and I speak for the Society of the Shade..."

And the theory became fact.

"Ah, Atma. Indeed, I have been searching for you. Your scarcity has been...a task, to say the least."

The sorcerer's chill voice filtered through the equally-chill night as he took a single step forward, his frame leaning in somewhat, as if to get a better look at the man who he had been scouring the tournament premises for. It was amusing how such endeavors eventually turned out. Damnatus was exceptionally well at tracking down persons, but he hadn't been able to obtain much success against this particular entity. The dark psyker's vision flowed over him, taking in the strands of thought and emotion and being, all of which suggested of something human - or at least something able to masterfully conceal its true identity.

"Atma of the Society of the Shades..." he spoke once again, trailing off, as though to taste the words that rolled off his tongue. "A speaker for the Society. I take it you are not the leader, then."

A pure statement, not question. It would make sense, as any clandestine organization with a lick of intelligence would not have their commander openly perform tasks that an underling could before. Atma could have been the right hand man, but his actions - his words - immediately dictated that he was not the leader of such a group. No, they would have not jeopardized such a figure by confronting a man such as himself - not when both parties knew so very little of each other. Therefore, for as influential as this Atma might have been amongst their circle, it was the wisest decision to send him to engage in discourse with the warp sorcerer.

521-HoH- Atma

Damnatus Wrote:

"Ah, Atma. Indeed, I have been searching for you. Your scarcity has been...a task, to say the least."

The sorcerer's chill voice filtered through the equally-chill night as he took a single step forward, his frame leaning in somewhat, as if to get a better look at the man who he had been scouring the tournament premises for. It was amusing how such endeavors eventually turned out. Damnatus was exceptionally well at tracking down persons, but he hadn't been able to obtain much success against this particular entity. The dark psyker's vision flowed over him, taking in the strands of thought and emotion and being, all of which suggested of something human - or at least something able to masterfully conceal its true identity.

"Atma of the Society of the Shades..." he spoke once again, trailing off, as though to taste the words that rolled off his tongue. "A speaker for the Society. I take it you are not the leader, then." Atma grinned.

"Scarcity serves us better in our particular line of work."

He let out a small chuckle and crossed his arms, changing his position to look up into the face of the warp sorcerer. He could tell that Damnatus was a dangerous man, but then again, most were in this tournament. He'd need to feel him out to determine if he was the right man for the task at hand.

"Society of the Shade, actually, singular. We hide in the shadows cast by the light of the Order. Fitting, don't you think?"

Another smirk as his eyes locked with Damnatus'.

"No, I am not the leader, but I do speak for my organization."

The warp sorcerer was certainly different from the other types of people Atma had encountered thus far. He seemed more calm, and yet disturbed at the same time. Warped fit the man as if it was a definition written specifically for him.

"Tell me, Damnatus, why exactly have you been seeking me and my organization out, hmm?"

522Damnatus

-HoH- Atma Wrote:

"Scarcity serves us better in our particular line of work."

"Then do tell me, Atma," he immediately responded, the twang of bemusement in his tone no longer present. A calm but deadly seriousness was all that laced the sorcerer's thin voice. "Why did the events on the night before round one transpire?"

He began to move then, strafing a line in front of the shadowy man, as he continued. Damnatus' hands went to rest behind his back, clasped together in a position to accentuate the thoughtful position he was currently in.

"You claim yourself to be a secret organization. Indeed, in the amount of time given to me, I had yet been unable to find more information on your group. The most information I had been able to discern came from a monumental tactical and strategic blunder on your part," he hissed the last part, coming to a stop, turning to Atma and bringing his right arm back around to raise a single, pointed finger up into the air.

"The implications of your revelation have been significant. Not only have your people revealed the nature of your organization to the public, but you performed it in such a way that entirely painted your efforts in a wholly negative light."

Damnatus once again turned to fully face Atma, his left arm coming back to the front as well. The earlier step he had taken just allowed the light fixture ahead to illuminate his features midway below the bridge of his nose - and such features were twisted into a deep frown.

"You have given this Lumina and this...Order of Illumination," he spat, unmistakable disgust laced within his words, "entirely more help than they would have been able to perform on their own. You act as though such a meek and kind public figure is a true threat to this world...and yet, if this were indeed the case, then did you not think once that such an attack would directly play into her hand?"

Plots within plots. Manipulation within manipulation. It was the way the warp sorcerer thought - the way he lived. While such words might have come off as paranoid delusions from other, the grim conviction in the gaunt man's words suggested that paranoia was not the only driving force in such conjecture. It was though these were games he had already played, many a time, well into the past.

He sighed, composing himself after such a rant. Still, the words that hung in the air were backed fully by cold logic, and would likely sting the spokesperson of the Society of the Shade.

-HoH- Atma Wrote:

"Tell me, Damnatus, why exactly have you been seeking me and my organization out, hmm?"

"Two," he replied, his thin voice no longer holding any sort of distaste in it. Indeed, another kind of tone had begun to take over it now. To accompany his words, Damnatus brought his right hand up again, with both his index and middle fingers raised.

"There are two reasons for which I have sought you out, Atma. The first is that I know what currently drives this conflict. Not so much what it is - all that I have been able to discern is that it is something of power - but that it is the crux of this little war that is erupting throughout this tournament."

Rasilyn had been the source of this information. The seer's prophetic visions were always in disarray and vague, but they had yet to fail the sorcerer. It was what drew him and his followers to this event in the first place. What Damnatus did not mention was what his feelings were over such an item, and why it was the first reason he had chosen to track down the Society. He patiently awaited the question that would follow from such an explanation.

"The second..." he trailed off, his thin lips curving upward on one side.

"is that your Society abhors the change the Order represents."

523-HoH- Atma

"The events during that night were orchestrated by one who was not suited for the job, and we've been paying for that error in judgment ever since."

Atma's eyebrows rose in surprise when Damnatus mentioned that he had knowledge of the artifact. How did this man know? Atma had not publicly announced such a thing to more than, perhaps, two or three people, and Damnatus had certainly not been one of them. Whatever the case, Atma was suddenly on alert. This man was very very strange indeed...

"I see... It seems your sources are nearly as good as our own, then. Your knowledge seeking skills are to be commended..."

The man's final comment was...stranger still. Did this man seem to see the Shades as a force set on destroying the peace of the world? If so, he was certainly misinformed. Perhaps that imbecile at the ball had done more harm than he could have thought possible...

"We abhor the Order's methods, and their lack of concern over how the power of the artifact might be used or controlled. The world is better off without any one person or group containing such power, for either good or evil purposes."

524Damnatus

-HoH- Atma Wrote:

"The events during that night were orchestrated by one who was not suited for the job, and we've been paying for that error in judgment ever since."

"Then I pray that such an event never occurs again, Atma. Especially if I deign it appropriate to give you aid."

The last bit would surely catch the man's attention. Damnatus had been coming off rather hostile throughout the entire conversation thus far, and here he just stated there was a chance of him helping the Society in their efforts to stop the Order. It was not assured aid, though - the sorcerer's still-stern tone suggested that there was much convincing to be done before he truly threw his unique abilities in support of the Society.

-HoH- Atma Wrote:

"I see... It seems your sources are nearly as good as our own, then. Your knowledge seeking skills are to be commended..."

Damnatus made an odd noise to this while looking off slightly into the distance to the side, as if in some measure of thought.

"I have my sources, but I do recognize the fact that you have been entrenched in this conflict for far longer than I have been able to delve into it. You obviously have more information on the item than I do - if you didn't, then I would not have even bothered looking for you. I'd be well on the way of capturing it myself."

Honesty and arrogance at the same time. It would be unclear as whether or nor Damnatus would have been able to find the item of power before the Society or Order, given the same knowledge they both possessed, but he certainly seemed confident in his ability to do so. Still, he had openly admitted that, in his current situation, he would not have been able to procure the thing before others found it. However, aligning his efforts with one of the groups would make such a process far more simple.

At this point, Atma would likely determine that he needed them, and given the sorcerer's own knowledge, skills and abilities, they would need him just as much.

The last bit caused Damnatus to bite back a retort of laughter; instead, he chucked at Atma's apprehension.

"Oh, do not fret, Atma. I do not judge you nor the Society for attacking the Order and what it represents. You will find that my beliefs align rather similarly to your Society's own."

He fully brought his focus back on the Society agent, narrow and harsh. A grin had crept up onto his features - small, but rather disturbing.

"Rampant change and unbridled hope...oh yes, I have seen and experienced both, and let me tell you, sir," he breathed, his clawed right hand coming up in a frontal gesture, "I believe - no, know - the Order's fallacies are far more dangerous than what many would like to believe."

525-HoH- Atma

"I'm glad to hear we may have a possible ally in you, Damnatus. It seems your head is in the right place as far as where our goals are."

Atma eased his cautions. Damnatus was a strange man indeed, but decidedly evil he was not. He was just as concerned with not destroying the world at an attempt at good as they were. While not the same, they had similar ideas on the situation, and as that was the case, why not attempt to aid one another?

"Well, I can tell you that we seek to destroy the artifact so that none can use its terrible power for either good, or evil purposes. That kind of power is not meant to be used by mortals such as ourselves..."

Atma crossed his arms and continued.

"That being the case... Would you be willing to assist us in finding out more information about the artifact? There is a place we have been wanting to look, but none of our men are as suited for the location as you may be..."

526Damnatus

-HoH- Atma Wrote:

"I'm glad to hear we may have a possible ally in you, Damnatus. It seems your head is in the right place as far as where our goals are."

"Possible." Damnatus repeated the word with some measure of accentuation, ensuring care was taken to note it. He had pulled back at this point, carefully observing the shadowy man. "Regardless of however our philosophical idealisms align, my next steps depend entirely on you, Atma."

As Atma continued, Damnatus nodded, mentally noting and storing every single thing he said. The word artifact sprung to mind and how it was thrown in there. So, as much as the Society was concerned, this was indeed an item of some sort they were dealing with. That certainly made things easier than they could have been. At the same time, it made the acquisition of the thing that much easier for the Order...or for other forces. Thus, the situation became all the more complicated at the same time. Care and haste would need to be taken.

"And what if this "artifact" cannot be destroyed? What shall you do then, Atma? Hide it away and hope your people can ensure its total safety?" He turned back to look at him to pose the question, having been looking away while he originally contemplated the new information of this item. The question was a pertinent one - what would the Society do if they acquired the book and were unable to destroy it? The sorcerer would patiently await such an explanation.

But first...

-HoH- Atma Wrote:

"That being the case... Would you be willing to assist us in finding out more information about the artifact? There is a place we have been wanting to look, but none of our men are as suited for the location as you may be..."

This time, he could not hold back the bark of laughter.

"An errand, is it?" He chuckled, surprisingly deep for his normally-thin voice, while shaking his head in seeming disapproval. "Atma, Atma, Atma. I do hope, for your sake, that this is one; indeed, not something you could have performed on your own, and two; not a waste of my time. If both are true, then by all means." he spread his arms wide, welcoming the further explanation with a cruel thing of a smirk.

"Do tell me how I can be of...service."

527Chen Ning

[Inner City]

Chen walked through the street, moving through the evening crowd who were enjoying the night events of clubs, restaurants, and other nighttime delights. All of this pleasure taking was a luxury this inspector couldn't enjoy. His life was too dedicated into making sure the order of society...of the world, was kept. It was a duty he developed from his childhood, his raising being the cause of his future occupation into a cop. It was a sacrifice he had to make if he wanted to keep the world from collapsing, much like the way life was collapsing from his home city.

The cop came to a stop down the street, seeing the large height of the Hotel a few blocks away. It was only a day since he has moved out of that place. He didn't belong there, nor was it going to be beneficial to his case. Heaven or Hell was going to go down, one way or another. The event itself was honest, but the people behind it were not. And he was going to hit them where they hurt.

His left hand came to his right bicep. Though he had on a leather coat, underneath, he was tending to the tattoo that he applied to it, given to him by the organization. He didn't know how exactly to use it though, cause he needed to get in contact with anyone to see what would be the first thing for them to do. There was no time to lose.

528-HoH- Atma

"If the artifact can not be physically destroyed, then there are other ways that it can be prevented from ever being found again."

Atma had already considered this possibility. Such an artifact may well be impossible to destroy, however, if that arose, there were ways with dealing with such things as well.

"It is a location that you are somewhat familiar with, Damnatus. Sorrow's Keep. It is an area which will debilitate me or my men, and it is also an area said to be heavily guarded by many nasty and foul creatures. We may be tallented warriors, but Sorrow's Keep would drain us of our energy and vitality. But if your last fight is of any consequence, that should not be a problem for one such as yourself..."

Atma grinned.

"Sorrow's Keep has been around a very long time, and as such, is likely a place where much old and forgotten information may be hiding, waiting for someone to seek it out and claim it. It has the potential to be a treasure trove of information regarding the artifact, the artifact the Order calls, 'The Divine Grimoire.'"

Atma paused, allowing Damnatus time to think over his proposition. Surely this chance at information would be worth his time, especially if he was more well-suited to the job than the Shades.

"So, Damnatus, what do you say?"

529Destructive Forces

Another curiosity.

Schonheit turned his ear more directly toward Alyn and Desmond. His greatly enhanced hearing had heard incoming footsteps in the distance, even over the chaotic bellowing of De'Doy, supplying him with information such as assorted armors and weaponry, clinking as they walked.

However, the elvish tongue that flew into the air, shuddering nature, caught his attention rather more sharply. Of course, he understood none of it, but it was elvish, no doubt. Distinctive as always.

The translation from Desmond was almost insulting, taking the beautiful language of the elves and translating it. Like crushing an easter egg just for the yolk.

Schonheit thought a bit about the past. His experiance with elves was limited; half-elves were more common these days, and the pureblood race of elves was a limited commodity. He had once stumbled onto an elvish village, and had nearly lost his life for it. Schonheit was strong, certainly, but a whole village of pure-blooded elves had a strength all its own.

But it mattered little now. This was only one elf, nothing major. A young one at that, only twenty, lacking the ability to speak another language. Probably lacked any combat experiance beyond hunting, if he was the type to hunt.

The other, rather more sharply dressed, looked to have a warrior's garb. But, again, Schonheit had to wonder about him. After all, perhaps he was just a big man made to look tough, intimidating, discouraging attempts to attack the young one.

Schonheit narrowed his blind eyes. Wait a second, that means he must be rather important. A bodyguard? Why would the average elf have one? Logic started to spin through Schonheit's pretty blonde head. Bodyguard + Young Elf + Lack of outside exposure= ...

...A prince? Royalty? Possibly.

Much, much too enticing to pass up. Far too interesting to let this pass.

Schonheit vanished, a technique similar to the Flash Step of Bleach fame, although without the logical fallacies that plague the technique. He reappeared again just as Desmond's rear impacted the ground, standing off to Desmond's right.

Being blind, Schonheit didn't look at him before speaking, although it was honestly directed at both of them.

"...Must there always be a good and bad side, sirs? Why not just...fight, for fighting's sake?"

530Lieutenant Blackthorne

Desmond looked ahead not even flinching when the man appeared at his side or giving him the slightest bit of attention. Without turning his head he said to the new arrival, "It rarely is as simple as good or bad. However, my friend is young and hasn't learned that yet. As far as fighting for fighting's sake that seems quite vulgar. Why would anyone willingly throw themselves into a fight, without reason, knowing they would be injured? It's almost barbaric." Desmond turned to Alyn and translated the newest conversation leaving out the parts about the Elf. Alyn nodded and explained a thought in Elven. Desmond turned to the new man taking in his appearance. He certainly was interesting. His icy appearance seemed different than most of the violent people about the town. The man's eyes appeared to be blind which may or not be a weakness. Desmond then said, "My Elf friend just explained to me that in his culture they have a word for the drive for violence without reason. They call it Liorne, meaning heart for blood or soul lusting death. Anyway, what is your name? I'm Desmond and this is Alyn. If you couldn't guess, he's a wood elf." Desmond smiled to the man in his greeting, however, he was sure the man couldn't see it. Alyn remained staring at the fight in the nearby bakery stilled perplexed by the bloodshed.

531Destructive Forces

How idiotic. Simplistic thinking, disguised as higher learning. Elf logic, like always. Why call it barbaric? It wasn't, not really. When you spend all your life learning to fight, why not fight? If you don't, you're just lazy, or wasting your talents.

Schonheit didn't move his face, of course. His expression was rarely anything but indifferent, since his world wasn't dominated by appearance. And of course, none of these rather insulting thoughts came anywhere near the open air. Only trapped in his mind.

"Hm. Liorne. Sounds like a girl's name." Schonheit, of course, couldn't see the smile on Desmond's face. It didn't matter to him. But, the problem was, the comment was almost insulting to Schonheit. Barbaric? Why?

His face may not have changed, but something else did. The air around him, his 'aura', was palpable. An unsettling irritation hung like a miasma in the air, the fluttering wind doing nothing to change it. Schonheit was starting to slip off the edge of his sanity again, as he had many times before.

It didn't take a mind reader to notice Schonheit slowly building up tension. And an actual mind reader would probably be quite terrified by Schonheit's imagination. He was slowly building his resolution up in his mind, yes, to drive one of his blades into the young elf's chest, to bisect his torso, to seperate his head from his shoulder.

Violence was Schonheit's favorite passtime.

But don't call him barabaric.

532Damnatus

-HoH- Atma Wrote:

"If the artifact can not be physically destroyed, then there are other ways that it can be prevented from ever being found again."

Atma had already considered this possibility. Such an artifact may well be impossible to destroy, however, if that arose, there were ways with dealing with such things as well.

"It is a location that you are somewhat familiar with, Damnatus. Sorrow's Keep. It is an area which will debilitate me or my men, and it is also an area said to be heavily guarded by many nasty and foul creatures. We may be tallented warriors, but Sorrow's Keep would drain us of our energy and vitality. But if your last fight is of any consequence, that should not be a problem for one such as yourself..."

Atma grinned.

"Sorrow's Keep has been around a very long time, and as such, is likely a place where much old and forgotten information may be hiding, waiting for someone to seek it out and claim it. It has the potential to be a treasure trove of information regarding the artifact, the artifact the Order calls, 'The Divine Grimoire.'"

Atma paused, allowing Damnatus time to think over his proposition. Surely this chance at information would be worth his time, especially if he was more well-suited to the job than the Shades.

"So, Damnatus, what do you say?"

"And what might those be, Atma? Throwing it into the deepest depths of the ocean? Dimensional locks? Hiding it in the spaces between the angles? I can assure you that there is no such thing as true safety."

The sorcerer had gestured with each example given, turning his hands before his chest and in front of him as he did so, as to present the man with each option. However, none seemed to satisfy his seemingly overly-harsh views. Damnatus seemed to be more paranoid than just about every fighter in the tournament, or at least the ones Atma would encounter. Once again, though, his words possessed the conviction of someone who simply knew that they were right. It was clear the sorcerer was mad - to what extent, one might only guess - but there was far more to his psychoses than met the eye.

Before long, Atma spoke of the task he wished Damnatus to perform, accompanied by his reasonings. The dark psyker paused, once again entirely still and silent, as he spoke. It was as though the conversation had regressed all the way back to the initial confrontation.

"So..." he finally murmured, his right hand going up to his chin to rub it thoughtfully, "let me see here. You wish me to travel all the way back to that blasted land and scour its ruins, mind you," he looked up and stared at Atma at this point, to drive that particular part home, "to try and find information on this "Divine Grimoire"."

A measure of silence followed this repetition. The sorcerer's glowering expression was not one that would instill confidence in others. Finally, he reacted, in the form of strafing a line in front of line and further articulation.

"Sorrow's Keep. You claim that information is there, but how do you know? The negative power that hangs in that place is not residual, Atma. There are forces at work there - forces that even I might not be able to fully combat. To attempt to ascertain knowledge that might not even be there, from a locale that is the home of potent necromancers..."

He paused once again and turned to Atma, staring him dead in the eye with his mutilated vision.

"I need further assuaging, Atma. Convince me."

533Fiend The Bunny

Kong awoke in an alley.

"Araaaaaahhhh."

His breath came in measure, his lungs barely getting air as the holes in his throat and in his lungs made breathing the hardest thing he had ever done. His horribly deformed face now visible after the removal of the black bag. He stumbled drunkenly to his feet, his sheer will power pushing him forward as he barely managed to see his way out of the alley.

Out into the streets of Latent the once proud and wild Leader of The Front looked nothing like he once did. His face was mostly muscle, patches of acid eaten skin shriveled and dying on his face. A still glowing hot metal mask adorned his face from nose to neck, and it was basically welded to his skin.

The people on the streets avoided him as he stumbled around, his eyes lucky being saved due to there magical nature. The molten bronze darting back and fourth as he tried to find anything or anyone to give him aid. He stumbled on for minutes at a time, his body barely able to keep itself up right; falling to the hard street multiple times as the badly beaten Berserker tried to find salvation from his wounds.

It didn't take long for him to run out of energy, three blocks from the alley in which he awoke he fell face first into the side walk, once more losing consciousness. His breath came in wheezes as his life slowly drained from his body, it would be a matter of minutes before the warrior perished in a pathetic state.

Crrrrrrrrrsssh!

The fabric of reality stripped itself, his body glowing a bright red and bronze as the warp freed itself from his mind. A cloaked figure stepped from the rift in reality, any in touch with magic would quickly feel the presence of the warp rift. The red cloaked man looked down on Kong, a scowl of disgust on his lips as he grabbed the Asian Berserker by the jacket and hefted him over his massive shoulder.

The nearly seven foot cloaked Chaos Warrior was likely a servant of Khorne, or perhaps it was mere luck. The massive warrior stepped into the warp rift and it closed as quickly as it had arrived. Kong was taken to the Warp with this man, and it was unclear if that would be his final resting place or his ultimate awakening.

Only time would tell if the Wild Berseker would return to Gaia, or die in the Warp.

534Reyen Targawyn

Wow. What an interesting development. An elf, a translator and some sort of ice apparition walk into a cookie shop. One starts insulting the other. He grinned, Showtime. He pushed his way into the half street that wasn't gawking. It was thick with movement, and with hands no heavier than feathers he bumped into an armed man. A soldier, perhaps, or a guard walking to his right.. Moving quickly, he moved the mans sheath in front of the man with his right hand, his left gripping the hilt of the sword and drawing it. The man's own movement sealed the deal, carrying the sheath of the sword away from the blade. He stepped back again, the man none the wiser. Likely a guard, then. There was something odd about the sword. It wasn't magical. It didn't have a name. It was, in fact, a quite ordinary crucifix hand and a half sword. When wielding it it, one didn't feel powerful, rather, one would likely get blisters. It didn't have destiny written all over it. It was practically unique. Regardless of the peculiar nature of the thing, Reyen tossed it in the air from his vantage point across the street, still undetected. Tossing from his left hand, he caught it in a reverse "ice pick" grip in his right. Better armed than not, he thought. He didn't hold the sword specially, rather he hid it by leaning on a building to his left, blade behind him.

535-HoH- Atma

Damnatus Wrote:

"And what might those be, Atma? Throwing it into the deepest depths of the ocean? Dimensional locks? Hiding it in the spaces between the angles? I can assure you that there is no such thing as true safety." "Perhaps not, but you worry about effective non issues at the moment. The first issue at hand is preventing The Order from gaining the Grimoire and using it to further their plans, wouldn't you agree? Only once we have it can we worry about destroying it."

Worrying over things that may not be the case was not important right now. The Shades could worry about disposing of the artifact once they had it in their possession, until then, getting it and stopping the Order should be their number one concern.

Damnatus Wrote:

"So..." he finally murmured, his right hand going up to his chin to rub it thoughtfully, "let me see here. You wish me to travel all the way back to that blasted land and scour its ruins, mind you," he looked up and stared at Atma at this point, to drive that particular part home, "to try and find information on this "Divine Grimoire"." "Yes, I do, but not just you alone. Perhaps the other members of your team could serve to assist you in your endeavors. I do not expect you to enter into such a hostile place alone. To do so would be utter foolishness."

Atma could already tell this wasn't going to go smoothly. This sort of difficulty was beginning to become a standard theme in his exploits. Why did he always get the difficult ones? Well, the monk and that Inspector were agreeable enough he supposed, but this man...

Damnatus Wrote:

"Sorrow's Keep. You claim that information is there, but how do you know? The negative power that hangs in that place is not residual, Atma. There are forces at work there - forces that even I might not be able to fully combat. To attempt to ascertain knowledge that might not even be there, from a locale that is the home of potent necromancers... I need further assuaging, Atma. Convince me." "Sorrow's Keep is quite possibly older than almost any other site on Gaia, and as such has the highest chance of having relevant information pertaining to the Grimoire within it. I can not guarantee your safety, and I can not guarantee your success, as those factors are completely reliant on your own abilities and the abilities of your comrades. Perhaps your sources that informed you of the artifact's existence in the first place may be of use to you in determining if there is information worth gathering within the Keep."

Atma paused, as if in thought for a moment. He could not guarantee the safety of Damnatus or his comrades if they decided to accept his task, but perhaps he could increase their chances of survival dramatically.

"However, while I can not guarantee your safety, I may be able to offer you a way to exit the area if things become too dangerous, which would dramatically increase your chances of survival, even if the task is left unfinished and unmet. Given that information, do you think you could accept this mission?"

Atma would wait for the warp sorcerer's answer.

536Aduven Kroww

Getting back on track...

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

What a question.

Raien didn't imagine she looked much like a combatant, or anyone suited for fighting, but the idea of it was pretty humorous. "Oh gosh, no. I'm definitely not cut out for that whole professional fighting thing. Though I've been told I have a knack for verbal spars..." She laughed, awkwardly - but it was true. What with how often she got into arguments with Damnatus...

Connor raised an eyebrow at her responses to his questions about Damnatus, and gave a sympathetic chuckle. Yeah lady, I know exactly what you mean, kinda deal. And he did. Connor wasn't much of a social butterfly himself, though it wasn't obvious when you saw him mingling in a crowd.

It stood out more when he was alone...

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

Standing up straight again, Rai lifted off of the support pole. "Well. If you want I can put in a word for you later and see if he'd like to come down and talk. I don't know how long you'll be around but I somehow doubt that he'd appreciate my taking strangers up to the room considering... Mmn nevermind. Not important. Anyway, how long will you be around?"

"Really? That'd be great, thanks. I'll be around for a while yet, got a temporary room in the Hawk seeing as the team suite is no longer available." He didn't bother to mention it had been trashed by the same thing that had Connor wearing those bandages on his arms. Why would he, anyway? That was his problem that only he could deal with. A pang in his stomach reminded him of the second reason he'd come out here.

He searched through his pockets for a slip of paper and came up with a weeks old receipt detailing a purchase of food enough to feed a family of four for a month. Though Raien wouldn't know it, that would only hold Connor off for a week or so, depending on certain factors.

"Here, my room and phone number, as well cell number. For whenever you want get a hold of me." He scribbled the info on the back of the receipt and held it out to Raien. "I suggest just texting or calling me on my cell though, I'm usually out and about."

"I'm a bit famished. Think I'm gonna..." Connor had started to turn, but then swiveled back around to face Raien, looking at her quizzically. "I don't suppose you'd like to have dinner with me? I don't want to leave you so abruptly, and maybe we could get in out of the cold? I'd be happy to pay."

The look on his face was sincere. If he was aiming to creep her out, that wasn't his intention, be he was also being quite honest. It's just dinner, and an opportunity to get to know each other better. Plus, he offered to pay, that had to count for something, right?

Deep down, he was a gentleman, even if he was sometimes so sudden in his kindly gestures.

537Damnatus

-HoH- Atma Wrote:

Perhaps not, but you worry about effective non issues at the moment. The first issue at hand is preventing The Order from gaining the Grimoire and using it to further their plans, wouldn't you agree? Only once we have it can we worry about destroying it."

Damnatus gave a curt nod to the shadowy man's explanation. Acquiring the artifact was indeed the top priority out of this plan. This was especially true if the Order's strategic advantage of possessing more knowledge was correct, as it would put them a step ahead in this figurative race. However...

"I agree, Atma. However, do not lose sight of this issue. Your sight seems lacking strategically - thinking only tactically, moment to moment, will lead to your downfall." The sorcerer's voice flowed out forebodingly, hinting at not just complications focused around this particular subject matter, but all of them. It was an odd thing, having the dark psyker agree with most of what Atma stated and yet criticized the man and his Society as well. It would appear to many that he walked a fine line with this dialogue between the two of them, but Damnatus worked it with unnerving perfection.

-HoH- Atma Wrote:

"Yes, I do, but not just you alone. Perhaps the other members of your team could serve to assist you in your endeavors. I do not expect you to enter into such a hostile place alone. To do so would be utter foolishness."

The sorcerer chuckled dryly a tad bit over this, but nodded his head slightly again.

"Very good. I was hoping you would say that, because if you had stated the opposite, I would have ignored it entirely. If I were to choose to accept this plea, then I would be taking many a helping hand for assistance."

At this point, Damnatus could begin to perceive fluctuations in Atma's essence. Already-darkened strands bruised more deeply, signaling change in the man's emotions. The sorcerer smirked inwardly - it didn't even take the Witch's Sight to know that doubt was beginning to cloud his judgement. Such negativity, though, would be a bad thing. To remove all confidence from the person one wishes to do "business" with would be a rather foolish mistake. However, a facade needed to be played, and Damnatus was not going to let such emotions and thoughts teeter any longer.

-HoH- Atma Wrote:

"Sorrow's Keep is quite possibly older than almost any other site on Gaia, and as such has the highest chance of having relevant information pertaining to the Grimoire within it. I can not guarantee your safety, and I can not guarantee your success, as those factors are completely reliant on your own abilities and the abilities of your comrades. Perhaps your sources that informed you of the artifact's existence in the first place may be of use to you in determining if there is information worth gathering within the Keep."

-HoH- Atma Wrote:

"However, while I can not guarantee your safety, I may be able to offer you a way to exit the area if things become too dangerous, which would dramatically increase your chances of survival, even if the task is left unfinished and unmet. Given that information, do you think you could accept this mission?"

As he replied to the last bit of the warp sorcerer's harsh words, Atma would find himself being able to reply in full, and without any sort of dubiousness from him. Indeed, Damnatus' only actions in response to the words would be to slowly turn around again and crane his neck downward. Both arms and hands were idle at his side, only barely swaying in the wind. It seemed as though the dark psyker had deigned it appropriate to muse in silence, taking in the last bit of Atma's explanations and request. And, when the Society's emissary spoke his last on the situation, Damnatus would continue to remain stationary.

Moments upon moments passed. It was as though it was taking forever.

And then...

"It shall be so, then."

The grim sorcerer's thin voice pierced through the chilly veil in full, his body turning to allow his mutilated stare to meet Atma's own gaze once again.

"I accept, Atma. All that is hidden shall be revealed. I will begin preparations immediately."

It was over, as simple as that. Damnatus' expression at this point had become unreadable, once again pulled into the somber expression he almost always wore. Before Atma could even formulate a reply, he would find himself suddenly being advanced upon by the sorcerer, who turned to the side and began to walk past the Society man. However, just as he began to pass the shadowy man, he came to a complete halt, his gaze still fixated ahead.

"And how shall I contact you when it is completed?"

The caution over Sorrow's Keep was thrown into the wind at that passing question, as though he had every confidence in himself to expect absolute success in this endeavor. He made no other noise or move after this, and waited for Atma's information.

538-HoH- Atma

Damnatus Wrote:

It was as though it was taking forever.

And then...

"It shall be so, then."

The grim sorcerer's thin voice pierced through the chilly veil in full, his body turning to allow his mutilated stare to meet Atma's own gaze once again.

"I accept, Atma. All that is hidden shall be revealed. I will begin preparations immediately."

It was over, as simple as that. Damnatus' expression at this point had become unreadable, once again pulled into the somber expression he almost always wore. Before Atma could even formulate a reply, he would find himself suddenly being advanced upon by the sorcerer, who turned to the side and began to walk past the Society man. However, just as he began to pass the shadowy man, he came to a complete halt, his gaze still fixated ahead.

"And how shall I contact you when it is completed?"

The caution over Sorrow's Keep was thrown into the wind at that passing question, as though he had every confidence in himself to expect absolute success in this endeavor. He made no other noise or move after this, and waited for Atma's information. Atma was pleased. And he grinned to show it as he responded to the warp sorcerer's final question. He still didn't trust him COMPLETELY, but he had enough trust within the man after talking to him that he could give him a place to report the information to him.

"Meet me at the Raven's Head Tavern when you've finished the mission, and bring whatever clues you find at the Keep with you so that we might inspect it together. Don't worry about when, I'll know."

With another shrewd grin, Atma continued, and handed five black runes on white paper to Damnatus.

"To leave the Keep at any time and return to a place of your choosing, simply grasp these runes and utter the command, 'Return' and in seconds you'll be out of harm's way and back at wherever you deem fit. Consider them 'Get out of certain doom free' cards. You, will be safe, and the energy in the runes, expelled."

As he finished handing the items to Damnatus, Atma would begin to walk into the blackness of the alley, pausing just a moment before speaking again and saying his farewell.

"See you around, Damnatus."

His words said, he spoke under his breath, and in an instant, he was gone, a rune similar to the ones Damnatus now held floating to the ground before being carried into a gutter by the breeze.

539-HoH- Lumina

Fasumbra Langardo Wrote:

"...Must there always be a good and bad side, sirs? Why not just...fight, for fighting's sake?"

"What, sir, do you fight for?"

Lumina was in the area as well, her newer female bodyguard Vlos right beside her. Catching the man's words seemed like a good a time as any to slip herself into the conversation, if her superiors wanted her to be more direct.

"Wouldn't you like to see a decrease in it?"

540Destructive Forces

The almost religious fervor that Schonheit had built up, his frenzy of aggression and rage, disappeared in an instant, like the morning dew against the rays of the sun.

The feminine voice made him turn his ear toward its source, trying to triangulate her position with his hearing. A woman, so suddenly? Two? How could he have missed their approuch?

Strange. Perhaps his thoughts were too clouded from the bout of anger he had. He really should keep his temper in check. It would be his downfall.

He hesitated slightly before he spoke.

"Change. If peace were complete, as some wish, and order ruled the universe, the universe would be a very boring place. No one would ever fight, disagree. No one would ever do anything that could, potentially, harm themselves. No one would try to better themselves.

No one would have any fun.

It is the same reason the concepts of socialism and communism fail so miserably in practice. If you give everyone the same things, whether they fight for it or not, then why try to become better? Why fight?

I fight for fighting's sake because it entertains me, it gives my life purpose. I fight untill I find someone stronger than me, then I fail. And once I find that person, and am defeated, I fight to become stronger than them, and defeat them.

In this way, I become stronger every day, every hour, every second. With each passing moment, something influences me, makes me stronger. And the beauty of it is, there will always be someone stronger than me, so I'll never be bored, never run out of opponents.

I suppose it seems strange...barbaric, to some. I find my own peace this way. I revel in the peace of war."

The end of the explanation left him in silence, an awkward one of his own making. He coughed and shrugged sheepishly, shaking his head.

"Forgive me. I went on quite the tirade there. That was rude of me; I didn't even ask your name, Miss...?"

He left the word hanging, hoping she would fill the blank herself. It made him feel strange to have spoken so much, so suddenly. Perhaps the sudden shock of being ripped from the claws of his monstrous temper had rattled that gem loose from his pretty blonde head.

Anyway, there were still names to learn here. And he'd take the company of two women over two men any day of the week, twice on Sunday.

541Damnatus

The sorcerer accepted the small stack of cards, bringing them before his visions for a brief moment, and then proceeded to pocket them all. The supernatural energies that coated the pieces of paper were intriguing to the dark psyker, as they were obviously not made by Atma, who held no such energy himself. Damnatus made a mental note to save at least one for further study. Such research could lead to bountiful results, and the more information he had over others...

Damnatus nodded, his hood shifting with the agreeing motion.

"They may indeed prove useful."

If I were expecting there to be any fighting at all, that is.

As soon as Sorrow's Keep had been mentioned, the planning had begun. Recollections were woven into new facts and new interactions, and already Damnatus had formulated the base of this current gambit. Many a person would have a part to play in this story, and the dark psyker would ensure he was the one who came out on top of it all.

"Fare thee well then, Atma. Till our paths inevitably cross again."

And with that, the somber man silently continued onward, ignoring the other man as he disappeared into an adjoining corridor. If Atma had been listening carefully over the moaning wind from the sea, he might have been able to pick up trace quantities of amusement in his new confidant's tone.

542Tenkai Matsumoto

Chen Ning Wrote:

[Inner City]

Chen walked through the street, moving through the evening crowd who were enjoying the night events of clubs, restaurants, and other nighttime delights. All of this pleasure taking was a luxury this inspector couldn't enjoy. His life was too dedicated into making sure the order of society...of the world, was kept. It was a duty he developed from his childhood, his raising being the cause of his future occupation into a cop. It was a sacrifice he had to make if he wanted to keep the world from collapsing, much like the way life was collapsing from his home city.

The cop came to a stop down the street, seeing the large height of the Hotel a few blocks away. It was only a day since he has moved out of that place. He didn't belong there, nor was it going to be beneficial to his case. Heaven or Hell was going to go down, one way or another. The event itself was honest, but the people behind it were not. And he was going to hit them where they hurt.

His left hand came to his right bicep. Though he had on a leather coat, underneath, he was tending to the tattoo that he applied to it, given to him by the organization. He didn't know how exactly to use it though, cause he needed to get in contact with anyone to see what would be the first thing for them to do. There was no time to lose.

TIME PARADOX

Having given Rou her "orders", Tenkai set off to accomplish his side of the plan. He figured it would have been a lot more difficult to find Chen since he had left the Crimson Hawk, but he couldn't have left the Latent. Not when there was still an investigation underway. Thankfully, the gPhone was installed with a rather handy closed-circuit GPS device that allowed Team Resolution to track each other's location.

Because, yes, there was an app for that.

It wouldn't be too long after leaving the Crimson Hawk that the monk saw the inspector fiddling with his sleeve. He looked as if he was actually on his way to the Crimson Hawk as well. Could he actually have decided not to try and do this all by himself?

"Ah! Inspector!"

Tenkai spoke only so loud as needed for Chen to hear him. Once he caught the Inspector's attention, he'd smile and make his way over to him.

"It's about time I caught up with you again. You do realize we're supposed to work together on this, right? Going off on your own isn't going to help us."

543-HoH- Lumina

"Lumina. The woman directly to my right is Vlos."

Lumina bowed her head slowly, respectfully. Vlos might greet the man with a like nod, though much more quick and succinct. As for positioning and approach, "she came behind" seemed an acceptable answer, did it not? Such a thing was much less important than the conversation that resulted from that approach.

"I must apologize as well, interjecting myself in your conversation in such a manner, but your words grabbed at me."

She would assume that everyone knew about the Heaven or Hell tournament... quite frankly, it was the biggest thing happening right this second.

"Allow me to rephrase myself: would you like to see an end to suffering? There is something to be said in the difference between fighting for sport, to better one's self, and fighting to subjugate all others. And... I too must ask for your name, as my method of entrance didn't allow me to ask for it."

544Unknown

Lumina. Nice ring to it. Vlos was quite a bit more odd but, then again, his name was Schonheit. Despite being the german word for "beauty", it was still a strange name. Especially for a guy.

Of course, to say Vlos was directly to her right was a bit useless to Schonheit, but he still knew where the two of them were, so that mattered little. The woman had a charming voice, a rare feature among people; there were so few people with a naturally engaging voice.

Quote: "I must apologize as well, interjecting myself in your conversation in such a manner, but your words grabbed at me."

"Please, nothing to apologize for, Lumina. Boring conversation anyway." He smiled, turning to face her now, cold-blue eyes staring blindly in their general direction.

Quote: "Allow me to rephrase myself: would you like to see an end to suffering? There is something to be said in the difference between fighting for sport, to better one's self, and fighting to subjugate all others. And... I too must ask for your name, as my method of entrance didn't allow me to ask for it."

"Not neccesarily. Some suffering is part of life. Without that suffering, one becomes weak to the world's ways, unexperienced, without the ability to cope with even the most lenient stress.

But, if you ask, do I wish to cease the rapist's ravaging, the killer's rampage, then the answer is yes. And I have attempted to do so with all my power.

But, that is all merely my opinion, Lumina. As for my name, it is Schonheit." With that he bowed to them both, his silk-like hair tumbling down around him in a curtain.

545-HoH- Lumina

The man had a certain way with words. He was something like... a poet, she thought. Yes, that description would do for now. The rapists' ravaging, the killer's rampage.

A way with words, indeed.

"Commendable, Mr. Schonheit. We in the Order of Illumination to work to rid the world of those things you described. To think that all strife could be eliminated is folly. A child will always want for another child's toy, a dog for another's morsel, a man for another's land. We can only hope to do what we can to make things better for everyone, so that such situations could be avoided.

"As you said, some suffering is a part of life... it's a part of creating life," she said while alluding to the well-known pain of birthing. "But we all suffer more than is our lot."

546HonoRaven

The short woman meandered down the street, her hands in the pockets of a faded black jean jacket, and her hair almost completely hidden under a large black fedora that was obviously too big for her, but managed to hide all but a hint of her strangely striped red and black hair.

Orange eyes looked form one shop to the next, only stopping for a moment before glancing across the street to see if her target was over there instead.

The hem of her faded black jeans almost covered the shiny black leather heels of her boots, and the jacket managed to cover what was likely a very nice white silk blouse, all in all, the outfit was designed to not draw attention, even though the hat was almost like a sign that said "Look over here, I'm trying to hide something!" smilies/icon_xp.gif but there was only so much she was willing to do to play at being normal.

"It has to be here, I'm sure it was on this street..." She muttered to herself as she moved on o the next shop, her frustration growing with every store front she passed.

547Destructive Forces

"..."

What was this now? 'The Order of Illumination'? Perhaps Schonheit was as blind mentally as he was physically; this Order was unknown to him, a name unheard.

"You say...Order of Illumination? Perhaps you could enlighten me, but what is it exactly your group does? You say you try to better he lives of all people, yet I've never heard of you..."

He paused for a moment, as if thinking out loud.

"...So, that means one of three things: One, my own mental abilities are greatly exaggerated, which is probably likely; Two, your impact is not as widespread as you would like; or..."

His left hand gave an involuntary twitch, his arm moving a fraction of a degree toward the katana on his right hip. It was small and would have been unnoticable to the average passerby, and even Lumina and Vlos would have missed it if they weren't paying attention, but it was significant.

The action was instinctive, almost spidey-sense-ish. It was Schonheit's basic reaction to stress or danger, a subconscious attempt to defend himself with his sword.

"...or...you're a secret group, hidden in the shadows of history. Which would be a strange thing to mention to a stranger, unless you're looking for recruits...

But, forgive me, I ramble in my own thoughts. I could stand here and speculate all day, but perhaps I should just let you answer for yourself."

548Sins of an Angel

Aduven Kroww Wrote:

"Really? That'd be great, thanks. I'll be around for a while yet, got a temporary room in the Hawk seeing as the team suite is no longer available."

Connor sounded particularly excited, if even overtly grateful for her offer to pass the word along and the eagerness in his tone made her smile. "Yeah sure, it would be no trouble at all. I mean, I suppose the worst he could say is no. Right?"

Quote: He searched through his pockets for a slip of paper and came up with a weeks old receipt detailing a purchase of food enough to feed a family of four for a month. Though Raien wouldn't know it, that would only hold Connor off for a week or so, depending on certain factors.

"Here, my room and phone number, as well cell number. For whenever you want get a hold of me." He scribbled the info on the back of the receipt and held it out to Raien. "I suggest just texting or calling me on my cell though, I'm usually out and about."

Rai didn't have to ask, or prompt him to jot down the necessary information, and accepted the hastily scribbled note, making sure to fold it neatly and tuck it away some place that she would remember to look for it later when it was needed.

"Great. Thanks. I'll see what I can do. Can't work miracles...but it doesn't hurt to ask." She cracked another, smaller and more implied joke suggesting that it would essentially take a miracle for the man to agree to meet a perfect stranger with no real incentive behind it aside from being a fan.

Quote: "I'm a bit famished. Think I'm gonna..." Connor had started to turn, but then swiveled back around to face Raien, looking at her quizzically. "I don't suppose you'd like to have dinner with me? I don't want to leave you so abruptly, and maybe we could get in out of the cold? I'd be happy to pay."

Well that was certainly unexpected. Raien could not have predicted Connor's sudden dinner offer and blinked back surprise. She was only a little taken off her guard but not necessarily in a bad sense. After the initial shock settled, the woman honestly pondered the kind gesture. Regardless of whether he was going to foot the bill, proposing a dinner option to a near complete stranger was rather amusing and particularly bold, if even somewhat brave. In the end though, one could hardly pass up a free meal, even as polite and friendly as she was.

After giving it enough thought Rai looked at him curiously, studiously. "Sure. Couldn't hurt. I'm pretty hungry...aaaand meeting new people is always a plus." She smiled rather coyly but let him lead. "I don't exactly know the area so I assign you the duty of picking where to go."

549Chen Ning

Tenkai Matsumoto Wrote:

TIME PARADOX

Having given Rou her "orders", Tenkai set off to accomplish his side of the plan. He figured it would have been a lot more difficult to find Chen since he had left the Crimson Hawk, but he couldn't have left the Latent. Not when there was still an investigation underway. Thankfully, the gPhone was installed with a rather handy closed-circuit GPS device that allowed Team Resolution to track each other's location.

Because, yes, there was an app for that.

It wouldn't be too long after leaving the Crimson Hawk that the monk saw the inspector fiddling with his sleeve. He looked as if he was actually on his way to the Crimson Hawk as well. Could he actually have decided not to try and do this all by himself?

"Ah! Inspector!"

Tenkai spoke only so loud as needed for Chen to hear him. Once he caught the Inspector's attention, he'd smile and make his way over to him.

"It's about time I caught up with you again. You do realize we're supposed to work together on this, right? Going off on your own isn't going to help us."

You would expect Chen to be surprised by Tenkai's showing, but he didn't show it in his reaction other than the common "Oh, someone's here that I know about." Tenkai's words were understandable, considering his attitude and actions as of late. But this was a situation that required tactics far from what the monk knew. Chen was a detective. He had experience with things of this nature. He can be a lone wolf at times due to having ways of doing stuff on his own, but he was doing as much as he could to make use of teamwork. Just, his teamwork involved a divide and conquer tactic.

"I thought that was the point of our investigation. We each work on a different side of things until we come back together to tie it all together. I assume you've gotten on good terms with Lumina yet?"

Because Chen was counting on the fact that the monk was doing his job and actually trying to get into Lumina's trust, probably in the same way that Chen did with Atma, and is now a helper on their side.

550-HoH- Lumina

Ah. She might've done better wondering not if everyone was aware of Heaven or Hell, but if everyone had seen the press conference.

"It's true," Lumina began her explanation, "that we aren't that widely known to the public. I had assumed... rather foolishly... that with the tournament going on, nearly everyone would be aware of us, at least by name if no other way. I'm sorry for such a thing."

She canted her head to the right just a bit, a small smile appearing. "We're not as widespread as we would like, which is why we search for members of a like philosophy and mindset... this is true for any organization with such goals, right? However, don't think that we're... hidden in the shadows, a shady organization seeking to control things while remaining out of the spotlight, or harming people. Such a description might better serve the group that directly opposes us, the Society of Shades."

Lumina didn't respond to the movement, taking it as... well, nothing. A person blinks, their arm moves, weight is placed on another foot... she wasn't looking for hostile action, as she wasn't seeking to illicit it, and didn't suppose she would from what appeared to be a man with a good head on his shoulder. Besides, she had a bodyguard for that very purpose, a bodyguard that narrowed her eyes and, just as slightly as Schonheit moved, clenched her fist, a single popping sound hitting the air and being washed quickly away in the din of a bustling city.

In any event, Lumina went on with only the slightest glance to Vlos.

"As for what we do, The Order seeks to better life for the Gaian though the use of magic and technology, as well as peace and understanding between all people, no matter their origins. The Shades I mentioned are the exact opposite; they believe that the world, in its stressful state, is fine exactly how it is. While the two of us agree that there will always be something to disagree about... people always seek to better themselves to protect each other and themselves. We simply wish to help them in their mission to gain peace."

551Tenkai Matsumoto

"It is the point of the investigation," said Tenkai, "But that doesn't mean we should disappear on each other without discussing the plan beforehand. You saw how much good that way of thinking did us back in the Dead Forest."

Although Chen was right about working the situation from separate angles, "divide and conquer" meant dividing up the opposition and breaking them down, not your own forces. Then again, one would have to divide their own forces to execute such a strategy, but not without people being aware of the plan first.

That was exactly what Tenkai did.

"I'm not exactly sure about Lumina yet," said Tenkai quietly, making sure to keep his eyes peeled. "I spoke with her in hopes of getting information, and found myself questioning her ideals. I needed to do it in order to see how genuine her intentions are. It'd mean the difference between a misguided principle and a well-wrought trap."

"What gets me is that the reason why Lumina joined forces Noah is so that the Order could get widespread publicity. Even if the very principle of a fighting tournament is against the idea of peaceful living, the Order has no problems using their tournament as a means to an end. Any group trying to change the world with that mentality inevitably heads down the wrong path. As it turns out...I was right."

Tenkai removed the Society card Anson had given him from the inside of his robe, holding it against is body so that only Chen could see it.

"One of my contacts gave me this card he received from the Society. He also gave me some very valuable information..."

552Chen Ning

Chen's expression changed. Not for the better, either. It seemed like Tenkai has just lowered the inspector's hopes for this case all the more with that single realization.

"Tenkai," he said, now staring sternly at him. "I know you are an honest man, but sometimes, you have to accept others' views if you want to get to the bottom of things."

The cop quickly snatched the card from Tenkai's hand, having his left free finger poke against the monk's chest. It seemed like things had taken a turn for the bad, at least in Chen's case. The two haven't bumped heads that severely just yet, but this was going to be the first time their personalities and beliefs actually collided full force.

"Look, you need to go back to Lumina and get her to accept you. You're going to have to put up with their ideals if we plan to get anywhere in this case! I'm already with the Society of Shade myself. They know why we're here. They know that the only reason I'm helping them is to get close to this situation. Now, it's up to you to play spy and get on Lumina's good side. This is one of the few situations where I don't need you here, but there!"

553Tenkai Matsumoto

"There's nothing to accept or deny, Inspector," said Tenkai, "I debated it with Lumina so that I could get to the bottom of things. Many people in the world have 'good intentions', but only a few of them truly mean it. And even then, those who truly mean it might be horribly misguided. It means the difference between whether or not we're walking straight into a trap."

The two of them had their different approaches on the investigation, but the monk would rather the two of them stay on top of the other's actions.

The monk didn't budge as the Inspector did what policemen usually did to get their point across. Unfortunately, the two of them were playing different tunes in this investigation, and Chen had completely overlooked what Tenkai had discovered. He hardly even gave him an opportunity to explain. He brushed out the wrinkle in his robes, his tone growing even more stern.

"Gathering information and keeping tabs on people isn't the same as infiltrating their ranks," said Tenkai. "Your angle on the Society is from the inside. As for my angle on the Order, I was able to learn a lot without needing to be 'accepted'. I can assure you...Lumina seems to be the kind of person that accepts everyone."

"Don't misunderstand my differences with the Order to be belligerence. It's not a matter of me needing to put up with them or not. My methods take place on the outside. If we don't have someone looking at this from the outside while we're all on the inside, we could easily fall right into a trap. You understand that yourself, since you say the Society already knows why you're aiding them."

With a blurred swipe of his left hand, Tenkai retrieved the card that Chen had hastily taken from him.

"You got one of these too, didn't you? They're some sort of means of communication. I don't know how it's supposed to work, but moving head-on into things without consideration will only leave us playing into their hands."

"Besides...I didn't get that card from one of them..."

Chen probably figured Tenkai was wasting his time trying to work things from the same side Chen was on by speaking with the Society. However, this wasn't the case at all.

"I got it from one of my own contacts. Apparently, they asked him to go to Latent's archives to try and discover the whereabouts of some 'artifact'. I'm sure if you've gotten contact with the Society you probably know something about it as well." Tenkai wouldn't say the name of the artifact, even though he was keeping his voice low. "He gave the card to me because he didn't want to spoil his chances with Lumina. He is my inside angle with the Order."

"And before you start thinking I was planning on doing the Society's work for them, I'll have you know I sent someone else to head to the library first. Someone who isn't connected to either side..."

"Hasn't it ever crossed your mind how unusually public both sides are being here? Especially the Society? Why are they sending participants off on these quests to find vital information on something they don't want anyone getting their hands on? Wouldn't they send their own men? You're a detective, Chen. You must've seen that something here doesn't add up. That's why I'm working from the outside to find out this information. They'll expect the people who spoke with the Society or the Order...they won't expect this."

It was obvious by what Tenkai said that the monk was covering much more ground than the Inspector gave him credit for. He wasn't just talking philosophy with Lumina this whole time. With only Tenkai and Chen there was only so far they could get. But with the allies Tenkai had made, they could work from multiple angles just as he had said earlier. The Inspector may have liked to be the lone wolf, but that policy didn't work well when you had a partner.

"Remember what I said before, Inspector. If we dive straight into this, we may end up drowning with no one on the surface to pull us up."

554Chen Ning

Chen gave a sigh as Tenkai gave his explanation, the card being taken back with no resistance. He knew what the monk was talking about because he was thinking of the same thing. He always thought from different angles, which was why he rather do one side of the case by himself while giving the other areas to Tenkai.

"To be honest, Tenkai, I don't trust anyone in this case but you and Roran. And frankly, Roran seems to have went off to do his own thing. Your contacts may be good people, but remember, your friends have their own lives. I don't have to tell you that one of your friends, that Vahn character, was actually a criminal long ago. And you didn't know that until I told you. You need to watch who you be friends with. If you're going to trust someone, at least make sure you have a plan for when they decide to betray you."

The inspector turned his back, walking a bit away.

"Look, I know what I'm doing, and I'm saying to you that you should be looking from things on the Order side. Yes, this is all fishy, and we shouldn't doubt the possibilty that we're scapegoats, but there's more to gain being on the inside rather than peeking in."

He stuffed his hands into his coat, turning around to reface the monk. He removed his shades, his eyes showing determination within them as he decided to give the monk an example of what he meant.

"Two years ago, I worked a case between two gangs, the Wildcats and the Seers. These two were fighting to take control of crucial territory in a city called Diamond City, which held some of the most important businesses. Each one were claiming that they had more right than the other gang in possessing it, arguing over history and intentions to try to make themselves seem better than the other. At the time, violence between them was minimal, each trying to take a political stand with it in order to prevent casualities from either side. It was also to keep the law enforcement from interferring with their plans and slowing things down.

"I was one of the people brought in to keep tabs on both groups to make sure neither got of control and decide to raise arms just to prove that they're the better. However, as police, we couldn't get much information due to how secretive the groups were. They were gangs, after all, so they weren't going to let any of their plans get out into the open. So me and a few buddies decided we would get some inside scope by becoming corrupt cops. We eased ourselves into their trust, and at the same time, we got the dirt we needed on them. I was working to get information from the Seers. A friend of mines was tasked with getting information on the Wildcats by becoming an associate of theirs. However, things didn't go as planned."

Chen looked off, the flashback playing in his head, the change in tone showing how sympathetic he was for the outcome of their little mission.

"That friend was too attached to his friendship with me and his duty as a cop to truly emulate a cop turned corrupt. He didn't take the time to try to learn about his targets, to truly see what they were up to. He didn't take the time to befriend them or even let them get close. Believe me, I don't want him becoming too trusting, but for this level of a case, he needed to be less strict and more accepting of others. Unfortunately, because of his lack of that...we couldn't prevent the assassination of one of the Seers top men. As a result, war broke out, and we had a gang fight that lasted for three months."

The inspector gave a heavy sigh, turning his sights back to the monk.

"Latent is going to become a battleground if we don't stop each side's guns in time. And that's something you can't do standing outside the problem, Tenkai. And you're the only one I trust at the moment. The only one I can trust. Now look, I understand you have your motives, but you can't pursue this task like that of a good doer. Any detective will tell you that the reality of solving cases means getting your hands dirty. That is why I don't want you joining with me with the Society. For the time being, you're not going to like the way I do things. Because I'm going to have to put aside my role as a cop for a moment and take the role...as an agent of this Society."

Chen was use to playing the bad cop role often. And having Tenkai by his side as he did these things weren't going to bode well, especially for a man who an agent of justice. The inspector shared some of his morals, but he wasn't an idealistic man. To him, you had to fall before you can get up. You had to get dirty before you could clean. You had to have darkness before you can enjoy the light. He hoped Tenkai understood the sacrifice that Chen was making going undercover like this.

555Den ro kun

Walking through the streets of Latent, Kamui slowly slid his hands into the pocket of his pants, taking hold of the box of smokes that he had left there the night before, he pulled them out, hit the bottom of the pack, and placed one of the white sticks to his lips, the quickly placed the pack back into his pocket. Making his way further down the walk of Latent, Kamui spies a girl or what looks to be a girl in an unusually large fedora. Not sure what to make of this development, Kamui continued to walk toward the girl as she was walking towards him and clearly looking across the street. About to run into the female with gold eyes, Kamui smiles at her his frosty hues looking her over.

"Got a light?"

This would probably take the female by surprise considering she was not paying attention in the slightest. Kamui staring down at her, his hyperglow blonde hair waving with the soft breeze and his coat tightly holding his upper form.

556Destructive Forces

"Ah, no, the fault lies with me. Forgive me, I'm not usually a very public person. I tend to ignore the press; they lie far too much for my taste, either out of sheer stupidity or cold calculation."

And now what was this? The 'Society of Shades'? What kind of a name was that for a group? Obviously they weren't going to get any happy-go-lucky members that way, but...

What a strange concept. One could argue either side was, in political terms, either liberal or conservative. And, from Schonheit's analysis, it seems as if the Order of Illumination were the liberal-minded, while the Society of Shades were more conservative based.

Now, in all honesty, Schonheit himself leaned towards conservatism. He believed that everyone left alone to their own designs, without anyone to hassle them, would move forward with far more progress than the opposite; that is, someone being hassled by an overbearing "helper".

However, Lumina seemed so...innocent. Too innocent to be someone plotting to control lives. But it wasn't always that simple, sadly. Even God thought Lucifer was beautiful in heaven, up until the fall.

And another thing, this bodyguard. Something seemed strange to him, something that didn't add up.

"...So, you mean to tell me this other group is simply the height of evil? That just because you attempt to help people, bring understanding, that they want to take your life from you? You need this bodyguard to protect you so...aggressivly?"

Schonheit gestured toward Vlos to indicate particularly whom he was speaking of.

"I'm sorry, but I find that hard to believe. I think you hide something from me, Lumina. I dislike being tricked."

Schonheit was beginning to get more stern in his tone, his posture becoming slightly aggressive, gritting his teeth ever so slightly after he spoke.

Hopefully, an explanation was forthcoming.

557HonoRaven

Orange eyes blinked and the woman looked up at the man she hadn't really noticed, wide and startled even as she leaned back to get a glimpse of him under the rim of the hat.

Her lips mouthed the word, light? as if she didn't really understand for a moment, and then a smile slid into place as she tilted her head back down so her eyes were hidden by the hat again. She raised her right hand from her pocket, to offer him a light. "Sure, I can give you a light."

She even went so far in the charade as to flick her thumb up, a little flame popping up, but there was no lighter there, just a cheery little flame dancing on the tip of a red and black striped thumb nail.

558Den ro kun

A smile played across his lips as she acknowledged him then even went so far as to show him her powers. It was clear he was in the right place, hell he might have even already found the contact he was told to meet with. Playing the smoke across his lips, Kamui let it drop out of his both then put his lips and blew a cold stream of breath out of his mouth that would surely take her by surprise.

"So we finally meet Raven. I was told to seek you out and from the looks of it you were told something similar about me, but what we weren't informed of was any physical attributes. I was just given a name and told that you have an unusual ability. I can imagine you were told the same thing."

Taking one step to his right, Kamui slid around her slowly checking for weapons or anything of the like. He on the other hand was well armed with a single sheathe holding two swords and two guns attached to his back.

559HonoRaven

The cold bit along her skin, and she let the flame go in acknowledgment, the smile still on her lips although she kept her head dipped down so her eyes only just glimmered under the rim of the hat. He knew her name... that was interesting... very interesting.

"I have a few abilities, just as I suspect that you are more than just a cool breeze..." There was laughter in her voice, but it held a hint of self mocking to it more than anything else. All the abilities in the world still wouldn't put her in the same league as the big boys, they all stood too high in her own eyes.

What weapons there were on her person, were likely well hidden under the jacket, although half of a folded fan was peeking out from where it hung against her right thigh. The patina was a bright red with black swirls of what might be smoke embossed on the outer cover, very oriental looking...

560Den ro kun

Lets the cig drop from his lips while he lets her speak a little bit, the tone of her voice was slightly mocking her own abilities apparently there are those that are more formidable than herself. Seeming to catch her off guard with the use of her name he lightly would chuckle to himself, while scanning her body for any weapons he noticed by her thigh there seemed to be some kind of oriental fan which clung to her skin. Not sure if this was a weapon or not caution would have to be taken with this lass.

"I am more than a breeze this is true, but hopefully we will be able to handle and conclude or business without having to test it. What do you say?"

Sliding his right hand out of his pocket, he rushed it lightly through his hair till he reached the back of his neck as well as the hilt of one of his swords which he then playfully flicked the butt of it.

561HonoRaven

"Less testing would be nice..." His hand was way too close to his weapon for her comfort, although she was glad it wasn't one of the guns... you had to be faster than lightning to dodge bullets.

Her own hand moved up to her hat, slowly pulling it off with a shake of her head her hair spilled out in a braid that hung past her a** all of it striped blood red and shadow black, her bangs fell to hide her eyes as the hat had been doing.

562Den ro kun

Chuckles lightly to himself as he watched her release her hair from that cumbersome hat. Taking his hand away from the hilt of his sword he rested it back at his side.

"Life is all about tests didn't you know that Raven? I suppose it is quite rude that know who you are yet you have no idea about myself. You can for the time being call me Kam. A name is all you get for now but in time you may receive more from me."

Lifting up the hand that had flicked the hilt, Kamui outstretched it too her in a friendly manner as a greeting of sorts while the rest of the world moved around them all the two of them were focussed on was this meeting.

((Sorry I am rusty as hell ))

563HonoRaven

(( doing great so far smilies/icon_xd.gif ))

"Nia, life is just a game Kami.. and I happen to love games!" The twinkle was back in her eyes as she gave him a nick-name, and she couldn't help but to flash dainty little fangs as she grinned up at him.

Her hand reached out tentatively for his, touch was tricky with new people.. but she figured she wouldn't hurt him by accident today.

564Den ro kun

Taking her hand into his own, he lightly dipped his head down, and placed a soft kiss to her warm flesh, then gave it a light shake as he stood upright yet again. The nicknames wasn't something new to him and in no way bothered him but now it sounded like she was calling him a god which interested him greatly.

"Well the Raven what game would you have us play at this moment in time?"

Feeling the wind picking up slightly, Kamui's eyes rose towards the sky in time to see the clouds moving at a rapid pace across the sky. Turning his attention back to Raven her fangs caught his eye and interested him even more into who she really is behind the bravado.

565HonoRaven

The wind didn't touch her surprisingly, or perhaps it was not all that much of a surprise... "Well you came to play "lets make a deal!" didn't you Kami dear?"

She gently pulled her hand out of his, using her fingers to brush her bangs out of her eyes as she absently twirled the hat on her other hand, here eyes tracking the clouds as well. "So, what was it you were sent for?"

566Den ro kun

-smiles and looks her over once more.

"Why don't you tell me about that fan you have strapped to your leg then we can play lets make a deal?"

Shuffling his feet lightly to the side his smile not wavering yet his eyes growing slightly colder like he was sent here to do something he now really didn't want to do.

567HonoRaven

Her head tilted slightly to the side, her smile becoming slightly less teasing as the hat slowly spun to a standstill, hiding her hand.

"Is that really what you want to see?" Her hand slid suggestively down her chest before sliding under the hem of the jacket, the fan moved, and then disappeared as she slowly drew her hand back out from the cover of the jacket.

568Den ro kun

The suggestive nature of her tone, Kamui was going to need to be very careful with this one for she was as cunning as she was beautiful. Caution just wouldn't be enough as she practically exposed herself for his viewing pleasure while she made to draw the fan. Slowly edging closer to her he had a bad feeling about what would happen if she did indeed draw that fan, he had seen artifacts of that nature before and new that they could easily become weapons. An edge in his voice as he spoke next.

"For the time being that would be all i would like to see, but I must say that you are the most striking mark I have ever met."

That was unusual Kamui just had a massive slip of the tongue one that could be quite dangerous towards the both of them and in the current setting it seemed that a fight between the inhabitants of this town would almost be expected considering the setting at which they have gathered.

569HonoRaven

Her eyes lost their hint of teasing, tiny little sunbursts of yellow exploded across the orange canvas of her irises, chaos released as her smile melted away.

She pulled the fan free of her jacket slowly, the red lacquer shining like a growing streak of blood as the foot long blade emerged, still locked closed it looked much like an ordinary ornate oriental fan, except that there was no wood, no paper or silk...only the shine of painted metal obvious this close.

Her free hand slowly let the hat fall to the ground. "Mark?"

570Den ro kun

Continued to edge closer to her even while she brandished her blade, Kamui cracks his neck to the right to loosen up his neck slightly, then gave a light shrug.

"Cat's out of the bag I am afraid. I was told to bring you back with me one way or the other. Personally I like the option where you come quietly we maybe get something to eat or drink then leave, but if you would prefer things to be a bit more rocky I can do that too. One way or another you will be coming with me like it or not."

Kamui's frosty hues darkened as Raven's lightened apparently the two of them were attempting to intimidate one another, but both of them being seasoned fighters this would not be an easy task in the slightest.

"Oh and if you have any questions for me for the time being I am all ears and it would be best to get them out of the way right now or I suppose we could converse during the heat of battle."

Kamui was now right next to her he placed his left hand on her right which now held the fan to try to one more time keep things peaceful.

571HonoRaven

It was her free hand he should have been worried about, the fan was more of a defensive weapon... great for fending off projectiles and longer weapons or extending her own reach by a good foot... but not so easy to wield in close quarters.

It was hard to be intimidating when you were only in two inch heels, especially when those two inches made your total height five foot two smilies/icon_xp.gif and you therefore had to constantly glare up at anyone who was trying to threaten you in return... "Well then Kami, my first question is; Where is it that you were planning on 'escorting' me too?"

metal wasn't bare yet, nor had she let her fiery nature loose of it's reigns entirely... there was still a good chance that things could be kept peaceful.. so long as the answers to her questions were not displeasing. "And to whom?"

572Den ro kun

Kamui wasn't so worried about her free hand despite her being quite strong he wasn't afraid of a little slap. Looking down at his tiny mark he couldn't help but to smile as the fire in her eyes was still there it seemed like a quiet intensity one that could only be met with maybe so Kamui's own intensity.

"Where I am planning to escort you too for the moment is away from this town or were you looking for a more specific answer? heheheh"

Coy was something Kamui excelled at even when the time to play coy was improper. Looking down at the fan it was clear that it wasn't battle ready but Kamui had no doubt that, that could change with oh say a flick of the wrist or something to that effect.

"Whom could be found out with a decent amount of patience considering I wouldn't be taking you there straight away. Oh no I guess I really didn't answer your questions. Now I feel bad."

The grin playing over his lips was playful yet undeniably devious.

573HonoRaven

Raven really didn't like the way this conversation was going "I can take myself away from this town just as easily without you as with... so you still haven't convinced me to go with you. In fact I am starting to think that would be a bad idea, after all.. one should never go anywhere with strangers."

There was a twinkle back in her eyes, but now it was excitement not teasing.

574Den ro kun

Removes his hand from her own, letting out a short sigh apparently this is going to be a little harder than he had expected considering this little girl's will to constantly challenge him. Placing his left hand to the bridge of his sunglasses, he pushes them up his nose so that now his lenses were covering his eyes as they were growing colder comparable to the change in Raven's eyes.

"Well that being true and well said. It is still my job to bring you back with me."

Bringing up his left hand he cracked his knuckles with just a shift of his hand then watched to see what the little girl would do next.

"However I am interested to see how strong you are so what say we have a fun little match where there is no chance of mortal hits. How does that sound to you? If you win we will do what you want to do. If I win we complete my assignment. Savvy?"

575-HoH- Lumina

She was no angel, Fallen or Cherubim, but the general comparison was appreciated.

"Oh, no, sir... The Society of Shades are far from evil incarnate. I would not call them evil at all... our conflict is not one of good versus evil, but different ideas on how to approach a rather serious issue. That being said, The Shades of late, have become... rather aggressive in their attempts to suppress the Order's opinion. Miss..."

Lumina made an apologetic face, remembering quickly that she asked not to be called with a title. "...Vlos is here to be sure that I'm not harmed while I'm here."

Lumina began to recognize the signs of aggression, and she squared her shoulders slightly... a motion showing that she would not shrink from his ire and confusion. It also showed that she had enough confidence in her bodyguard, who was a competitor in this year's tournament, to protect her if a typically aggressive situation got out of hand.

Ah, yes... typical. The personalities of some were hard to pin down... she hadn't expected Schonheit to get directly to accusations, but she was used to people simply not understanding the first minute into the conversation. Lumina's smile stayed its place and she continued on to explain further.

"The issue is whether or not the Gaian needs to... grow, to evolve. There is great suffering in the world... orphanages remain filled as childrens' parents are lost to skirmishes and wars. Beggars line the streets, hoping to find enough food to survive just one more day. There is sadness for sadness's sake, struggle for struggle's sake.

"As I said before, there will always be a reason to disagree, as such is the way of things. However, it is as if the world has been filled with problems, and not enough solutions."

She moved her hands to her hair, carefully unpinning one of the subtle accessories she wore, and held the small beaded band in her hand so Schonheit (and Vlos, if she so wished) could see it.

"You're familiar with the phrase 'the world is our oyster,' Mr. Schonheit? When a piece of sand finds its way into the oyster, it irritates the muscle within, and the oyster begins to wrap the irritant in layers of mineral to protect itself.

"There is a great irritant in the world... but we in the Order of Illumination know that from it, and with help, we can all finally create a pearl."

576Destructive Forces

"Ah, so I see now."

Schonheit relaxed, the tension and aggression flowing from his body and into the air like the smoke from a fire into the cold night. His stance relaxed, he smiled again.

"Miss Lumina, you can see that the two of us, however entertained we are by the other's company, will eventually turn to dust if we continue on this track. However, interesting and thought-provoking it may be, if we continue this discussion, it will go on and on untill we're hopelessly tangled in a web of logic and personal opinions."

He gestured to the world around him as he continued.

"Do you believe in fate, Miss Lumina? I certainly do. And in this case, fate speaks rather boldly to me, unusually so. After all, normally fate is in the shadows, pulling strings from outside the boundaries of the universe.

However, here, it's almost too easy to see the intention."

He took several steps toward her, easily and calmly, as if he was an old friend approuching to greet her. He still smiled simply, not a fooling simper but an expression of simple pleasure. He stopped just in front of her, and suddenly snapped his fingers.

His mind performed calculations, as easy as 2 + 2 to his long vision-deprived mind, to see the echos of the snap. And suddenly, he could see her, however briefly. And, more surprisingly, he locked eyes with her.

Now, obviously he couldn't truly see her. But the effect was there, as was an added one. His blindness gave his eyes a quality unmatched by the average, vision-blessed being: openness. His emotions were so clearly played out on the icy-blue pools that it was almost laughably obvious. Of course, the close distance made it much easier to notice, which was the point; if she was ever even slightly threatened by him, she would see it long before he even moved.

Here she would see the same simple pleasure in life that his smile showed; the easy, graceful power that he wielded with a surgeon's precision was also easy to see.

"Fate brings you here to me. You see, your goal happens to be a part of mine. Or, to explain, your goal makes mine simpler to attain. In such an easy world, where one is no longer suffering the hunger and pain of poverty and death, perhaps there are those who can become new opponents, stronger opponents, for myself to battle.

And perhaps I can find one I cannot overcome, and be at peace in perpetual battle. So then, the question remains..."

He grasped her wrist loosely, pulling it closer, the aforementioned band of beads between them. He was gentle of course, he wasn't violent or even commanding.

"What do you need me to do, to complete your lovely pearl?"

577Tenkai Matsumoto

The monk smiled and shook his head.

"Please, Inspector," he replied. "Do not misunderstand. It is in my nature to be friendly. But I am not foolish. I may not have known the specifics, but I was always aware that Vahn Fah's past wasn't a pleasant one. That much was easy enough for me to discover when I started investigating last year."

He paused for a moment, sighing as his eyes cast away momentarily.

"We all have things we've done in the past that we regret. Even people like me..."

Obviously saying things like that brought sad memories to Tenkai's mind. But soon enough the thought would pass, and his amiable nature returned to wash away his sorrow.

"But the past is still the past. The 'you' of today is made only today. You may not understand it now, but I was the one who looked into his eyes. There's a lot more behind all of this than we're seeing now, and I hope I'll have your assistance throughout."

Chen Ning Wrote:

"Two years ago, I worked a case between two gangs, the Wildcats and the Seers. These two were fighting--

Tenkai could feel that Chen was about to get into an anecdote of his past to explain his side of the problem. But Chen had already made his point, and completely missed what the monk had said before. There wasn't much time to waste with that when Rou could already be at the library. Tenkai raised his hand abruptly as if to settle the Inspector, cutting him off.

"Please, Inspector. You don't need to explain yourself. I understand your point about learning from the inside. But you misunderstand my methods, and overlooked what I have said. We can't afford to waste time."

"You are the one going undercover for the Society. I am not. I already told you that one of my contacts is working on getting closer to Lumina, while I put the pieces together from both sides."

He then pulled out his gPhone and hit a few buttons on the screen. Tenkai knew enough about his gPhone to pull up data files from its applications. He held up the device so that Chen could see.

"And this isn't Vahn Fah."

Chen would immediately recognize the face on the screen as the young paladin Anson Brent, the one that Tenkai had fought in the tournament.

"I know you're not trusting of many people, but you say that I'm the only one you can trust. That means you're really going to have to trust me on this. More than words are spoken between those who do battle."

"Believe me, Inspector. If Roran and Lottie were around I wouldn't even need to do this. But inside jobs are death traps without someone on the outside. It's one thing to not get your hands dirty when you need to...but another to get in far too deep. Someone has to pull you out of the mud in the end."

Tenkai sighed.

"Tell you what. I'm going to go find my contact, and we'll both talk to Lumina. I'll make sure he gets in closer, while getting on good terms myself. I don't intend to join their Order, but I do intend to show myself as a possible candidate. It'll be easier to get more information that way. Meanwhile..."

Tenkai switched his gPhone display to a picture of Rou.

"This is a woman who was recently released into my custody. She's on neither side in this faction war, and relatively unknown. But she's good at what she does. I've sent her ahead to the library to get a layout of the area and start looking for information on the artifact without having to appear like she's doing anyone's work. That way we'll be able to see if it was a trap in the first place. Meanwhile, since you're in with the Shades, you can go and find information for them. Just stay a step ahead of it. We can't be completely sure that the Shades will do the right thing with this."

It was a decent compromise. On one hand, Tenkai would continue to view things from the outside while placing himself on Lumina's more favorable side. Anson would be able to take it from there in finding out the deeper secrets left only to the Order's agents. Meanwhile, Chen could continue to do things his way, and Tenkai would be able to put everything together from there.

578HonoRaven

Den ro kun Wrote:

Removes his hand from her own, letting out a short sigh apparently this is going to be a little harder than he had expected considering this little girl's will to constantly challenge him. Placing his left hand to the bridge of his sunglasses, he pushes them up his nose so that now his lenses were covering his eyes as they were growing colder comparable to the change in Raven's eyes.

"Well that being true and well said. It is still my job to bring you back with me."

Bringing up his left hand he cracked his knuckles with just a shift of his hand then watched to see what the little girl would do next.

"However I am interested to see how strong you are so what say we have a fun little match where there is no chance of mortal hits. How does that sound to you? If you win we will do what you want to do. If I win we complete my assignment. Savvy?"

Raven rolled her eyes and took a step back. She wasn't afraid of him, if he had been told anything about her he might have decided to take another job... Raven could be a serious pain in the a** when she felt like it.

"A little game then? And after the game, I can patch you up and we can renegotiate this little trip of yours!" She smiled sweetly, although the fire was still burning high in her eyes.

579-HoH- Lumina

He... he was blind?! Goodness, did she ever feel foolish for not instantly recognizing it. It was for all of this that she stood where she was. It wasn't normal to let a person who showed aggression not five seconds ago approach you so close, but....

Schonheit didn't seem to bring any direct notice to her folly, and perhaps it was because he was used to it. Assumptions on both sides... she mentally thanked him for not chastising her for assuming he could see the pearl.

As he explained the relevance of fate to them both, the surprised look on her face faded quickly to a smile once more.

"If that's how it is... then..."

Lumina trailed off, thinking. Would it be right to send this man there? Who knew what awaited... but as it stood, he might be able to help her. However, an explanation would be needed.

"The Order searches for a tome that is supposed to help make all of this easier. I know little about the actual magics involved, and... you'll understand that I didn't mention this before because it's not a thing to be talked about lightly. You'll also have to know that agents of The Shades are looking for it as well, to keep us from obtaining any information that would help us fulfull our goal."

Lumina narrowed her eyes slightly, her expression going a bit somber and contemplative. "Sorrow's Keep... it was the site of a recent tournament battle... but the land is said to hold many great secrets. However, it's also known to hold great danger. I... would need someone to venture there to its library, as it very well might hold the location of the tome.

"I would not have you do this and place yourself in inescapable mortal peril, so I would offer you a way to escape, should the land and its defenses prove too much for you. I know it is certainly above my ability."

Lumina sighed very softly, a bit worried about everything.

"This quest will not be forced on you... and I would hope that you could find like-minded allies to accompany you. But I ask you accept... for that is how we will reach our goal."

580Destructive Forces

There we go. Danger, ancient libraries containing ancient secrets, two semi-secret sects vying for the ownership of those secrets, all to grasp at the power of a tome, a book with yet more secrets.

What fun, as a certain Jew Hunter would say in a certain movie about basterds.

"Sorrow's Keep? I'll find it easily, I'm sure. Such a darkly named place with so many secrets should draw me like as a lodestone would. But, as for all this mortal danger and powerful magic you fear involving me in..."

He took his hand from her wrist and placed it on her shoulder, squeezing it reassuringly.

"Please, don't worry about me. I'm not a pushover, even against an entire society. My weakness extends only as far as I can see."

Oh, what wonderful irony.

"As for allies, I myself would normally want none with me, but...you seem to find it important. So, I will find a few old friends to assist me. Shouldn't be too hard to drag them up.

I accept your quest, Miss Lumina."

He bowed to her, taking her hand and kissing it romantically, however old-fashioned it may have been.

"I am your humble footsoldier."

581Den ro kun

His grin doesn't leave his face the whole time as he slowly takes his swords off of his back, setting them lightly on the ground next to him, he also takes hold of his belt that holsters both of his guns and lays them by his swords. Slowly rising up he looks the female over taking some fingerless gloves out of his pocket and slides them over his knuckles and clenches his fists taking a mostly defensive stance.

"Very well but it will be our little trip not just my own. Speaking of trips you might want to watch it because that out fit your wearing provides very little protection for your a**."

His little joke makes him chuckle lightly as he lowers his center of gravity sliding his left foot back to square himself, lowering his right fist down to follow the path of his right leg almost parallel and bring his left fist into the cradle of his side, he gives her a little wink.

"You ready? Oh what will the rules be anyway? With a non-mortal fight this could be a very long night so since you are the female here I say you decide the terms of this little skirmish. What do you say?"

582HonoRaven

"Are you kidding? This is the most conservative outfit I have worn in months! It covers enough of me that you would think I was allergic to sunlight or something lame like that..." Frowning she actually twisted slightly as if she was trying to see if the jacket covered far too much of her a** or if the 'normal' outfit was just tame, and not lame smilies/icon_xp.gif

He was disarming, and she thought that was admirable, and for a moment she was really tempted to take advantage of him... but she figured it would have given him the wrong impression. Instead she shrugged out of the jacket revealing that the blouse was short sleeved, and there were a pair of knives strapped to her forearms.

She dropped the jacket on the ground, and gently laid the fan on top of it. If they were being careful about mortality, she would have to keep her weapons out of it as well. Without a judge to remind her to play nice, she might forget.

The knives slid out of the sheathes with a practiced little flick of her fingers on the ties the hilts dropped into her hands, proving that an empty hand could very easily find itself a knife faster than he likely guessed.

"Keep any personal magics on the low side... in other words, I won't try to give you anything worse than a first degree burn, and you won't try to give me serious frost bite! That sound fair?" She was still smiling as she tossed the knives onto her jacket. She had other knives, but they were not so easy to get to, so she left them where they were hiding.

583Den ro kun

Kamui couldn't help but to laugh as he himself was clearly decked out in black leather and his pants were made of some unknown fiber while he long jacket surely covered her a** he wouldn't mind seeing more of this firey creature. Watching her shirk her knives and fan, Kamui took note that there were more metallic bulges in that coat of hers, but since they were not at the wrist which her last ones were they would become less than accessible for her, but he might be able to use them against her should it come to that.

"So that really is the most conservative thing you have to wear? I bet you almost feel like some kind of nun compared to your usual style I am guessing."

Kamui looked at her soft blouse and rather large breasts, it was clear he was getting a show that he would usually have to pay for, shaking off the images Kamui's eyes refocused on Ravens golden hues as they burned brightly, but she still looked like she was having fun which made him smile in certain ways.

"Fair enough I will honor those rules considering its not my intention or goal to see you seriously injured or turned into a Popsicle even though if that did happen you would be much easier to cart around and show less resistance."

This thought floats around his head as he slowly takes a side step to the right and keeps the female in his sights waiting for her to see if she would make the first move or if he should.

584HonoRaven

"Priestess, I already am.. but I could never pass as a nun." Her grin was positively fierce now. The outfit was a lot more form fitting without the jacket, but it still allowed for flexibility and freedom of movement.

She stepped towards him as he started to move, pivoting on her left foot so that she was in profile to him as her right foot snapped out in a quick kick towards his knees. Time to see if he was fast.

585Den ro kun

Kamui watched as the female took her position in profile with him and was quick to make her first move which would be a very counter-able right kick to his knees. The kick was coming in fierce, but as Kamui had been in a mostly defensive position with his right hand going down his right leg, Kamui was quick to open up his fist, grab the Raven's right leg brunting the blow a little bit, Kamui drew Raven into him hard, and sent his cradled left fist down and hard into her midsection.

"A priestess eh? So that must make me a demon then."

586HonoRaven

He was fast enough apparently as he grabbed her foot. As his free hand moved in for a gut punch and she swept her forearm down in an attempt to knock his punch off course. The good thing about a sideways position was that you presented a much smaller target.

Here was hoping that he hadn't fully committed to the punch

smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif "Don't worry, I deal with demons on a regular basis... so I won't hold it against you!" smilies/icon_xd.gif

587Den ro kun

Kamui's punch wasn't fully committed even though the momentum was still there, his grip on her ankle would tighten severely as he pivoted on the ball of his right foot swinging her around then letting her go throwing her into the air. Running after his reluctant ball, Kamui skidded to a stop to watch what she would do next.

"Well its your move priestess whatever you decide to do. Oh, you can hold whatever you want against me I might add. I won't complain too much."

588Chen Ning

Chen still wasn’t that quick to accept Tenkai’s words. He wanted to out of obligation as a friend, but even the members of the first team they fought was someone he can just easily take in. Their Amish attitude made him wonder if they were even fit for his kind of justice, and other miscellaneous thoughts. However, the moment he heard Tenkai said that he was at least going to go back to Lumina, it sort of relieved him. He knew the monk wasn’t going to be entirely perfect in executing his part of the case, but it was better than nothing. The detective just stared at the Tenkai without responding for a few seconds before he released another sigh, placing his shades back onto his face. He knew who the woman was on the phone. It was the same woman Vintrict showed that was suppose to be their fourth member but ended up getting replaced. He didn’t know what happened there, but he wasn’t going to question it. Unlike Tenkai, Chen knew Vintrict a bit better, and because he came from a law enforcement background, he could trust his words better than Tenkai.

“Okay then. You go do that then. I’ll trust your methods just this once. So, where exactly am I suppose to be going?”

589-HoH- Lumina

Vlos looked on cautiously as she always did as Schonheim continued his rather close interaction with Lumina. It was likely excused because of the man's lack of sight... touch would be a good way to know exactly where a person was in its stead.

At the small joke, Lumina chuckled... just before her hand was taken and kissed, eliciting a light blush.

"Mr. Schonheim, I and every other member of the order appreciate your support and acceptance of this task. I will do my best to send more in your shadow, sir. While I can guarantee nothing, remember: I want your safety to come first."

She slowly pulled her hand from him, only go into her pocket and place in his hand a card. If his hand wasn't easily accessible, then she would reach for and take it, showing the same level of conversational intimacy as he.

"Upon this card is the mark of the Order. It serves as a way for you to be contacted, and for you to contact us should you have any questions. This particular one has an additional function, one that will remove you from danger if you need. If you press the card against your lips and speak the word 'Egress,' in a few seconds' time you will find yourself outside of the Crimson Hawk Hotel, the designated return point."

She bowed her head to him, knowing he couldn't see it, yet feeling obligated. "Godspeed, and good luck."

590HonoRaven

Den ro kun Wrote:

Kamui's punch wasn't fully committed even though the momentum was still there, his grip on her ankle would tighten severely as he pivoted on the ball of his right foot swinging her around then letting her go throwing her into the air. Running after his reluctant ball, Kamui skidded to a stop to watch what she would do next.

"Well its your move priestess whatever you decide to do. Oh, you can hold whatever you want against me I might add. I won't complain too much." Raven had used the added momentum of her toss to tuck and roll, pushing herself back to her feet out of the roll, very glad that he hadn't chosen to throw her into a wall smilies/icon_xp.gif

She slapped her hands together and as she pulled them appart a small disk of light appeared, it was no more than 2 inches in diameter, and an inch tall, but it shone like she had dipped her hand in the sun and pulled out liquid light.

The little puck formed she quickly tossed it at Kami, who had gotten a lot closer than she had hoped after tossing her...but oh well, time to try a new trick and see how well it worked in a real situation!

591Martin Spiralwave

The drow appeared in a flash of red and white light, his body materializing just as the intense light faded. He took a moment to gather his bearings and brush invisible grime of the dark gray coat he wore over his torso. Matching pants were tapped by the sheaths of two scimitars at the Drow's side.

Black hair fell to his shoulders, thick bars of green highlighting the silky portions at his ebony face while radiant teal eyes apprasied his surroundings. Left hand shoved into a pocket Sen hid his eyes from the harsh glare of the sun, scowling as the nagging pains eased behind his eyes.

"So this is Latent..I'd better get started"

Gracefully he began to walk, seeming loose and at ease as he did so.

592Den ro kun

"No need to pray priestess it will only hurt for a second."

Kamui watches as she brought her hands closer together, but he was already on her before she could start charging her energies for her little sun ball, a mere foot away Kamui lowered is center of gravity by bending his knees, and swung his right arm upward catching her just under the wrists the his arm and potentially sending her little sun ball high into the air. Using the time that she would be disoriented, Kamui sent his balled up left fist into her solar-plexus with an uppercut which would be sure to send her flying upward giving the gravity and strength of the hit.

593Tenkai Matsumoto

Chen Ning Wrote:

“Okay then. You go do that then. I’ll trust your methods just this once. So, where exactly am I suppose to be going?”

"To the Lantean Library. I've already sent my contact over there to survey the area and see if any of it is a trap. I told her I'd be informing you as well, so she'll probably expect you. For all we know she could be looking for books on the artifact right now."

"I'll need you to send me any important information you find about the artifact and its location to me discreetly. Use the gPhone if it isn't much. Otherwise, contact me and we'll find somewhere to meet away from prying eyes. If you're so intent on playing another ruse, bear in mind that both sides saw the tournament. They know we're teammates. It probably won't make much of a difference, but..."

"...if it comes down to it, I trust you'll know what to do."

Tenkai shot Chen a peculiar glance...almost as if it was something only Chen would know about. Whatever it was, it wasn't anything he wanted to reveal to prying ears.

With that, Tenkai turned and walked away, off to regroup with Anson...wherever he may be.

594Chen Ning

"Yeah."

Chen knew what he was hinting at, but didn't pay it much mind. As long as they do things right, they won't have to make any out-of-place gambles, which would just further make things complicated. With a turn around of his own, he took out his phone and began his way toward this library, using his palm pilot to map his way there.

595HonoRaven

Den ro kun Wrote:

"No need to pray priestess it will only hurt for a second."

Kamui watches as she brought her hands closer together, but he was already on her before she could start charging her energies for her little sun ball, a mere foot away Kamui lowered is center of gravity by bending his knees, and swung his right arm upward catching her just under the wrists the his arm and potentially sending her little sun ball high into the air. Using the time that she would be disoriented, Kamui sent his balled up left fist into her solar-plexus with an uppercut which would be sure to send her flying upward giving the gravity and strength of the hit.

smilies/icon_stare.gif that wasn't nice at all... Luckily it wasn't one of her sun spots that she had been trying to create, or they both would have ended up seriously burned as he barreled in on her.

Raven's book of Spells Wrote:

Light Manipulation~Thanks to a stolen portion of Ryugi's energy, Raven has intensified her abilities to control light and can call on light energy to form any number of semi-solid objects for attack or defensive purposes, much like a shadow elemental, but using light energy instead. Stamina is used to manifest objects based on their size and complexity, and due to the small portion of power stolen from her friend, Raven's light creations are always small!

Flash Bang~Launches anywhere from one to six concentrated balls of light energy

}Combining light energy with electrical energy causes the balls of light to explode, temporarily deafen an opponent, while the flash can temporarily blind.

}Flash Bangs are created at a rate of 2 balls per turn maximum

The problem with interrupting a spell caster in the middle of casting was that sometimes it didn't disrupt the spell.. it just set it off prematurely smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif .

Kami knocked her hands around and the flash bang went off well before Raven had a chance to toss it, it was just light, bright enough to temporarily blind even through all but the best of sun glasses...but the bang was close enough to the pair that they would both be lucky if they could hear for the next few seconds.

Startled into movement, blind and rather deaf as well...Raven stumbled back a step, getting the tail end of the punch instead of the full force, although it was still enough to double her over, but not send her flying.

596Den ro kun

Kamui hadn't been prepared for the glare that her move was going to set off nor was he remotely ready for the snap in the air that left him a little more than discombobulated for the time being. After striking Raven Kamui was more than a little off kilter and slightly blinded by her very clever manuever and his own impatience which he knew someday was going to be his undoing but he had hoped that the day had yet come. It was time for him to use his own tricks since she seemed ready to have fun now. Kamui squinted towards the heavens and smiled as the cloud coverage he had been awaiting at the beginning of the little skirmish finally came into play. Like it was being summoned rain started to fall on the town of Latent, covering both fighters from head to toe, Kamui was sure to take note of Ravens very revealing white blouse which now was drenched.

"Its showtime Raven."

With those final words Kamui's hands closed together and an energy started to leak from his pores cooling almost the entire area to a sub-zero temperature, which made the ground nearly a sheet of ice and with Raven still reeling she would be unable to tell until it was too late. Not waiting for his opponent to regain herself he started to telekinetically control the rain around her only forcing it to turn into little beebees and making them quickly rotate around his captured target.

"Might want to be careful where you step Raven m'dear."

597HonoRaven

Raven had a disgusted look on her face, a lot like a wet cat as the rain started to come down.. She was still half blind and trying to catch her breath, but getting rained on did more than make her blouse quite sheer, it also tended to dampen her temper quite a bit.

There was a short white lace corset under the blouse, a knife hilt was visible against the wet silk peeking out from under the corset against her left side... and there was another at her right shoulder on her back, but he wouldn't catch sight of that one unless she went for another tumble.

"Ugh.. wet and cold? Just my bloody luck.." Through squinted eyes she slowly tried to backed up, risking one hand to brush her wet bangs out of her eyes. "Do you have any idea how long it takes hair like mine to dry?" smilies/icon_xp.gif The ground was getting more slippery now... and she was damn glad that she was only wearing the two inch heels! smilies/icon_blaugh.gif

598Den ro kun

Smiles to himself as he listens to her complain a little bit more then slowly stumbling over to her, Kamui looks through squinted eyes at the front of her blouse there seemed to be some kind of knife handle just peeking just out from under the corset, not going to have any of that kamui reaches out with his right hand, taking the handle into his strong grasp, then swinging his left leg at her ankles she was sure to lose her footing in this trip.

"Your a** is about to kiss the sweet frozen ground."

599HonoRaven

"No thanks.. the pavement is dirty..." She had a very girly look on her face, but, the palm strike she aimed at his hand had enough force to crack bones.

Besides he would have to tear the blouse to get the knife, and wet silk was not at all fragile as fabrics went. The other hand moved as if she would go for another palm strike at his chest but all the force of this strike came from the wind and not the wet lady.

Raven's book of spells Wrote:

Howl of Air~an unconstrained blast of wind meant to either drive an opponent back or hopefully knock any lightweight projectiles off course

}The Howl is directed via hand motions, but controlled only in the initial casting, meaning that the air will blast in a straight line or will flow naturally around solid objects

The wind would scream as it raced past Raven directly at Kami, he had stirred up the storm, and now she would try to use it against him... she couldn't control the rain or the cold, but wind was her original element and she could still wield it even against another weather elemental, although usually to a lesser degree. smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

600Den ro kun

With his left leg still going to hers the strike would connect unhindered and her legs would give way causing her to tumble to the ground, Kamui still finding himself holding onto the knife realizes the gravity of what he had just done, and falls along with Raven.

"Ooooooh shhhiiiiiii....."

The two of them collapse and Raven's blouse tears with the force of the fall and as her little wind storm picks up he forces the cold rain back into its liquid state causing no damage to him. Pulling the knife out, he smiles as the rain trickles from his bangs and onto his face.

"Well damnit, now I am dirty too."

Huffs and tries to get back up by pushing hard onto the ground right next to Raven in order to boost himself up unless she had other ideas.

601HonoRaven

The blouse tore with a sound like ripping flesh, but the knife slid out of the hidden sheath without any damage to raven.. or luckily the corset.

Ending up on her back on the wet pavement however was definitively not fun.. not fun at all! "You are going to owe me a new shirt for that..." She had a scrape on her left elbow, and her a** was throbbing in a way that made her think she could stand to loos a few pounds smilies/icon_xp.gif , but otherwise no damage and her sight was back, yay!

"Are you sure you don't just want to tell me where you were planning on taking me?" smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif She pushed back up, trying to get back on her feet as quickly as she could, still uncertain of how slippery the sidewalk was going to be.

602Destructive Forces

((For clarification, I am responding to Lumina. I apologize for my absence.))

Schonheit took the card from her hand, turning it over a few times before slipping it into his robe.

"As I said, you worry too much. I'll take the card though, in case I get lost."

Schonheit smiled at her supportive words.

"Godspeed, indeed."

And with that he performed his little flash-step imitation, vanishing away...

((And I also apologize for the shortness of the post))

603Sins of an Angel

Determination with underlying uncertainty was set on her usually smiling features and Raien drew her coat closer to her chilled form, uncomfortably cold and feeling rather uncertain. She was nervous, but it didn't really show, unless one paid extra careful attention to her body language. Even then, her standoffish manner could easily be accredited to the unpleasant reaction to the weather.

Her heels clicked noisily on the paved ground with each step she took.

Only hours ago, Damnatus had so kindly crashed her and Connor's plans for lunch, leading to her newly found companion to forgoing the offer of a meal and putting his focus on the arrived sorcerer. That lead to Connor's awaited conversation with the man and from there, she was dismissed just as quickly to let them conduct "business".

It had left a sour taste on her tongue, and a mildly perturbed attitude, only for him to remind her that she hunt down Miss Lumina yet again and speak of personal involvement in the Order.

So here she was now.

Finding the woman would be the trick...

604Chen Ning

[Latent Library]

Chen put away his palm pilot, the directions to the place leading him right up to its front doors. He looked about, making sure he wasn't being followed, watched, or any other sort of suspicious activity before he stepped through the double doors of the building, entering into the sanctuam of knowledge packed between hardcovers and paperbacks. He didn't go into libraries very often, unless to pick up books to gather information for cases or for his own personal agendas. But he knew his around one to where he didn't need much assistance. Maybe a point in the right direction would do.

He walked up to the receptionist desk, speaking: "Excuse me, but where is your history section?"

605Ryugi Kazamaru

Chen Ning Wrote:

He walked up to the receptionist desk, speaking: "Excuse me, but where is your history section?" The receptionist was, as far as most library attendants go, rather attractive. She had short red hair, and striking green eyes, all set around a friendly and welcoming face. Her blouse showed just enough cleavage as she set down the book she was reading. Her name tag, oddly enough, read "Ruby" and she glanced up at the detective through the lenses of her glasses and replied.

"The history section is on the upper level and on the far right. Reading tables aren't too far from there. You can't miss them."

She smiled.

"Is there anything else I can help you with, sir?"

606Chen Ning

Being an attentive detective, he took in her details quickly. From her name tag to that bust of hers...and those eyes, yeah, those eyes...he made sure to recognize her. You never knew when those details will come in handy later on. Chen was intrigued by her looks, but this was one man who cared more about his cases than getting a woman. Maybe he needed to fix that problem sometime or another. Or he just needed someone to shout it out plain and simple to him.

"No, that's all, thanks."

He gave a nod and walked away, already heading to the stairs, moving toward the area she gave out to him. As much as he loved browsing the shelves, he didn't want to spend all day trying to find information on this artifact that the Society was after. And to be honest, he rather find the information before them, considering he still didn't trust them, as they probably already knew.

Walking over to the computer, he decided to use the electronic catalog to try to narrow down the call number. And thus, he typed in the keywords "Grimoire." He looked around first before he did, a bit skeptical that he was being able to do all this without anyone knowing.

607Ryugi Kazamaru

Ruby sat back down and went back to her reading as Chen left.

Once he sat down and began to look through the search results, he found a vast number of relatively useless finds. Various titles of books and tomes greeted him, most dealing with magical arts and spells, and not a single one matching "Grimoire" in title. However, one book titled, "Forgotten Legends and Creation Myths of Ancient Gaia" bolded a single mention of "grimoire" within its pages...

The book was listed as checked in, and just down the room adjacent to where he was sitting.

608Chen Ning

50 Search Results.

That caused Chen to remove his shades and scroll through each. When it came to things like magic, he was not your man to go to in order to learn about it. The only thing he knew supernatural was the philosophy of ki and other spiritual fields. Anything magic related was best left to guessing on his part. Though with the things he has been dipping into lately, it would be a bit more wise for him to increase his library.

And then this "Forgotten Legends and Creation Myths of Ancient Gaia" came up. He stared at it because the title couldn't be any more obvious. But what really got him was the fact that it only had one mention of the world he put in. He didn't get it. It could easily just be someone's name. Usually, when a book mentions an important word, it says it more than once. So why should he give this book anymore attention than the rest?

Because it was odd, that's what. Closing the browser after writing down its call number, Chen made his way down, his eyes following the shelf ends as he read the numbers that were designated for each shelf. Closer he was getting to the range that his book was in until finally he came upon the row of shelves that should contain the book he was looking for. With that, he proceeded down the aisle.

609Ryugi Kazamaru

The shelf that contained the volume was filled with all sorts of books of every conceivable size, shape, and quality. Most were historical documents, or other chronicles of Gaia's past. Some seemed to have titles like, "The Black Mage's Grimoire of Dastardly Spells Vol. VI" while more still had titles like "The Murmillion Tyr'kana War and other Ancient Battles." The wall was a testament to Gaia's history, old and new, and every book seemed to have more to tell than one could possibly listen to even in a week's time.

Finally, at the end of the row, crammed into the shelf, Chen would spy the book. It was tattered, beaten, and damaged. Time had not been gentle on this old tome. The edges of its pages were yellowed with age, and the text on the cover was barely visible, and below it was an image, worn with time. It was the image of an open book spewing a cosmos from its pages.

610Chen Ning

This place was truly a geek's heaven. Or at least a wizard's. He was no scholar. Though some of the titles seemed interesting, he didn't gain enough interest to start peeking through them. He further didn't feel like accidentally causing some curse or something like that to be activated just by opening the wrong book. He has seen enough movies and heard enough stories about that little gimmick. Finally, he found the book he was looking for. It was as old as probably his grandfather, if not older. The book looked like it was going to fall apart any second now, but he reached for it, pulling it out anyway.

The cover could be better, and the image he saw made him even more skeptical to even try to open the book. What if that image was true and something came flying out or trying to suck him in? That's how paranoid a down-to-earth guy like Chen was. He didn't doubt even the most farfetched things.

But he didn't get anywhere in life without taking risks, so he took a deep breath before deciding to open the book and looking at the contents. And with it, be taken to the page that contained the very information he was looking for.

611Ryugi Kazamaru

Chen would find himself flipping to the very last section of the book.

The title simply read, "The Divine Grimoire." And below it, the image of the book with pages spewing a cosmos greeted his eyes. The test started simply enough a few lines below the image.

Ancient Gaian legends tell of an artifact so terribly powerful, the gods themselves used it and created it to bring order to the cosmos. The artifact was so mighty and revered, an ancient civilization formed up around it, and even worshiped the book as a god itself. Using the power of the book, the civilization was said to become the first real civilization on Gaia, mastering the elements and creating a massive temple to house and protect the artifact. The book's power created its own guardians to assist in its protection as well. However, the book's power was said to be too unpredictable and complex, and it ultimately lead to the utter destruction of the civilization.

While most Gaian scientists debate the legidimacy this theory, other tales of ancient highly advanced civilizations suddenly being wiped out by massive cataclysms are told throughout Gaian history. One theory states that it was in fact the book's power that triggered a single massive cataclysm that lead to the events that ultimately brought the end to Gaia's ancient past. Several archeological excavations have unearthed stonework so perfectly crafted and cut that ancient Gaian civilizations are thought to be unable to craft such perfection with their crude stone tools and stone cutting techniques...

The book continued on for quite some time, speaking in detail about evidence pointing to the existence of the book, and what it was, and where the remnants of this supposed "First Civilization" may have gone had they survived. Ancient cities like Latent, and Strata were mentioned as having ties to the old world. The dark city of Lament was mentioned as being another old world power that showed signs of amazing magical and technological standards for many years before most archaeologists believed it was possible. And lastly, it mentioned the blight of Sorrow's Keep, and how it once housed ancient armies of terrible power, armies that ultimately created the Dead Lands of the Northernlands after centuries of war.

Chen had quite a search ahead, and he needed to focus on what he wanted to look for...

612Chen Ning

Chen had stood there for a good time, back against the shelf as he read the pages before him. He nearly had lost track of time by the time he got to the last sentence, having him look up from the book as he stared with a thoughtful gaze ahead of himself. He was looking at the adjacent bookshelf, but his mind was on other things.

"Latent, Strata, Lament, and Sorrow's Keep?"

The book was saying that this Divine Grimoire existed in the place where the First Civilization was, but it didn't give a definite location. However, the fact that it listed these four places was a note that because they were connected to such a time, then he'll have a better time finding out more at these places themselves. It was mainly following the bread crumbs at this point. The question was, which place should he go to? It looked like he was going to have to go back to his room and research each one to get a better lock down on which would be better for him to venture to. He'll also have to update this information to Tenkai for him to keep a record for later.

The detective took the book and left out of the area, heading down to the receptionist. He planted the book down onto the counter, saying to the woman: "I'll like to check this out, please. Mind if I sign up for a library card?"

613-HoH- Lumina

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

Finding the woman would be the trick...

Or simply a matter of timing. The right place at the right time.

Having very recently parted ways with one Schonheit, Lumina (and Vlos talked lightly to each other about the guy, before deciding that he may be fine with his allies, and turning to move on.

With matters on her mind, she wasn't exactly looking for anyone, thought she wasn't disturbed.. she seemed as approachable as she ever did.

614Chen Ning

[Residential Area - Sleeptight Hotel]

Secured in his little hotel room, Chen had his laptop opened, his whiteboard scribbled with black marker, and a sandwich in his hand. His gPhone was currently lying flat on the table, the speaker on, and the device currently calling Tenkai. The book he had checked out from the library that spoke of the "Grimoire" was currently lying on the table, as well, open to the page that spoke of the ancient myth of its existence. The inspector paced around, awaiting for the monk to pick up.

615Sins of an Angel

Luck had a way of finding Raien, or was it perhaps she that was good luck? Certain persons may agree with that sentiment. The young woman mumbled to herself, mildly frustrated that she had to be walking around in the chilly weather doing work for a cause she still wasn't sure she understood completely.

Still, it was better than sitting around and waiting for Damnatus and crew to return from whatever business they had left to take care of. She knew there was an empty hotel room waiting for her once she completed her particular quest; Rasilyn had been ushered off into the usual watchful hands while there was no one to tend to her.

Raien clutched the uniquely decorated business card that she had been offered during her prior meeting with Lumina and turned it over once or twice in her hands, just studying it idly while she walked.

Some trailing voices had caught her attention and Rai turned her eyes up from the card to see a man passing and leaving the woman in question in his wake.

Perfect.

She was unoccupied and unassuming as per usual. Rai finished with a long stride or two and crossed the distance between herself and the white-haired woman. "Miss Lumina! I had wanted to meet up with you again. I hope you've been well!" The young planetouched opened with a friendly greeting and well wishes, polite and personable as was characteristic of her but it was only appropriate to do as such before breaking into the reason for conversation.

Noting the new bodyguard, not recognizing Vlos as a competitor and one who had fought against Al Azif in round 1 (as she had not bothered to watch the first round matches), Raien still gave the intimidating woman a polite smile to reassure her friendly and innocent intent before returning back to Lumina.

"After we spoke the last time, I think it was sometime before the celebration - I did some thinking..." She paused, giving the card another once over as if finalizing her decision before looking up again. "I want to help your cause. The Order. How does someone like myself get involved? To help?"

616-HoH- Lumina

Lumina looked up, then her eyes went alight at the sight of someone familiar reapproaching her. "Ah..." There was a bit of delay in response as she tried to recall correctly the name. Lumina knew it was something that gave her the mental image of waking up, then getting right into bed under comfortable covers.

Rain...

"Raien!" Lumina almost laughed at herself. "I'm doing well, I trust that you are as well?"

When Raien offered her services, Lumina blinked. "Really? May I ask... you'll have to forgive me, I have to for formality... but why?"

Shade infiltration had been attempted before, and while Lumina held them no personal ill will, the assassination attempt and all other attempts at subversion of the Order required that she be sure that the one interested at least knew what they were signing up to, and weren't suspiciously overeager to jump straight into a rather old conflict.

It was a formality Lumina didn't exactly agree with, but one she understood.

617Sins of an Angel

Lumina Wrote:

"Raien!" Lumina almost laughed at herself. "I'm doing well, I trust that you are as well?"

Rai's mostly neutral expression changed and her lips eased into a slight smile, a casual one, not showing too much excitement but certainly not frowning. If anything, it painted her in a sort of light that suggested she had been pensive and deep in thought only moments prior.

She had. But about a number of things.

"Pretty well. Just enjoying the tournament. The team I'm here with unfortunately didn't make it to the finals but we chose to stick around. You know, scope the competition for next year I guess." Obviously she didn't go into the details of what brought Al Azif together in the first place and Damnatus' main agenda. Even she didn't know the full details of everything, but she had no reason to.

Lumina seemed like such a good natured soul and it was better that she remain uninformed. Her personal intentions however, were in fact honest and true. She did somewhat favor the woman's ideals if a little bit beyond her and teetering on the edge of near unattainable without enormous influence. They were a bit too idealistic, and while Raien was all for - I suppose you could say - harmony among the differing denomination, she considered herself to be rather grounded.

Lumina Wrote:

"Really? May I ask... you'll have to forgive me, I have to for formality... but why?"

Ah, yes.

Rai didn't harbor any ill-will at all as the woman already knew but the young plane-touched understood that Lumina had standards to uphold on behalf of the Order and she needed to her followers were serious and knew what they were supporting.

She made a face, slightly pensive, but it was brief - lasting only for a moment before her features feigned neutrality again. "I suppose it stems from the fact that I really believe the Order has good, honest intentions. You have a huge goal, probably even beyond all the Order's supporters but I like that you want to see a desire to change, to move towards that goal. Your approach makes all the difference you see, instead of secrets and fear tactics, instead of intimidation and pressuring, you give the people a choice."

Raien trailed off, she felt like she had been rambling, not sure if she was staying on topic and talking about the Order anymore. Sheepishly, she laughed a little and only now realized how serious and pensive she must have looked. Talk about spirit. "Ah. Sorry. I got a little carried away. I mean it though, I like what the Order is about, we share common goals in a way and I figure, we help each other. You learn from your supporters and we learn from you and from the Order itself. I guess. Does that make any sense?"

Poor Rai, there were times when she had a delicate way of words but certain times if you caught her just right, she became excitable, talkative and just a little wordy. She hoped Lumina could make heads or tails of what she had just said.

618-HoH- Lumina

"It's okay... I absolutely understand. I, and the Order won't profess to know all the answers... which is exactly why I just asked someone to search them out for us. But that you'll join us makes me extremely happy!"

Lumina smiled brightly... it was good to know that even if the minute differences remained, if ones' upbringing and way of thinking didn't match her own, people understood what goals the Order were working towards. Lumina's voice was touching people. Even the mention of choice over the clandestine!

After the initial wash of joy passed, Lumina settled. "Like I said, I just sent a man, one Schonheit, to Sorrow's Keep. I would hope that he could find allies, for the place doesn't have the best of reputations. I gave him a card to draw himself out of danger, and right now... I think the best we can do is hope that he succeeds. Until he comes back with the information that is there, I don't think there's anything that can be done."

Lumina chuckled nervously. "I'm sorry... to have given your help, and for us to be at waiting point..."

619Tenkai Matsumoto

Chen Ning Wrote:

[Residential Area - Sleeptight Hotel]

Secured in his little hotel room, Chen had his laptop opened, his whiteboard scribbled with black marker, and a sandwich in his hand. His gPhone was currently lying flat on the table, the speaker on, and the device currently calling Tenkai. The book he had checked out from the library that spoke of the "Grimoire" was currently lying on the table, as well, open to the page that spoke of the ancient myth of its existence. The inspector paced around, awaiting for the monk to pick up.

(Here I come, from the depths of my broken mind, to post!)

Meanwhile, Tenkai had continued walking along the streets of Latent, trying to piece together his next move. He knew he had to find Anson, but where on Earth could he be? He didn't have any sort of communication method that Tenkai could reach him by. It'd probably be easier to sense that holy spiritual pressure of his once he started using it, but that'd only happen if he ran into trouble. The monk would rather meet Anson before anything bad started happening rather than after.

He could try to look for Lumina first, but Tenkai wanted Anson along for that. He still wanted to maintain some of his outside angle in the investigation, or at least get on the inside with someone who could watch his back. Fortunately, the monk wouldn't need to ponder these things for long.

beebeep!

!

The gPhone?

Tenkai trailed into an empty alleyway and took out his gPhone, able to see that the incoming call was from the Inspector. Did he find something already? Tenkai was relieved that he actually was going to keep him posted about this.

"Inspector?"

620Chen Ning

Chen heard Tenkai's voice from the phone settled onto the table, having him turn toward it as he walked over and sat down.

"Hey, Tenkai. First, I want to say I didn't see your little friend Rou there. Either she was looking for more books or got sidetracked. But due to how short of time we have, I hope you understand that I didn't have time to look for her. Anyway, I did find something there. There's a book there that spoke of this Ancient Grimoire, something that the Society told me about. It seems like it was some sort of artifact used by a civilization that was considered the First, and led to creating and destroying stuff. It was because of this item that a lot of cities were created and destroyed.

"It kept spilling on other myths, but it did mention four known areas: Strata, Lament, Sorrow's Keep, and our very own Latent. It doesn't say that these areas have the artifact within them, but it does say that these places were connected to the time when the First Civilization existed, so they would be the better places to find out where exactly this First Civilization rested. The quicker we find that out, the closer we'll be to acquiring that item before anyone else does."

Chen stood back to his feet, walking over to his labtop, which had four tabs opened, each having collective information on each location he was capable of going.

"Out of the four locations present here, I decided I'm going to go Strata, seeing as its the less hostile of the four areas. In addition, deserts tend to have more secrets than other places on the earth, so it'll be the best place to start. Tenkai, if it isn't troubling, I want you to concentrate on Latent. Since you're already here. While you keep your eye on the events here, I'll go to Strata for some investigation. And if your Rou friend ever shows back up, tell her to go to Lament. I would have Roran do this, but he has disappeared on us, so I have little people to carry this task out. Sounds good?"

Chen began packing up his stuff, taking down the board and the like as he was preparing to check out.

621Tenkai Matsumoto

Tenkai listened as the inspector explained his situation. It seemed as if he didn't end up running into Rou in the end. Then again, Tenkai had told her to survey the area and make sure there weren't any traps. If Chen was alright, then odds were likely she was successful...or simply didn't have to do anything. If she was prowling around she'd have seen Chen looking for those books and figure everything was in order. It was probably for the best, considering that Chen was more suited for research than Rou.

Chen Ning Wrote:

"There's a book there that spoke of this Ancient Grimoire, something that the Society told me about. It seems like it was some sort of artifact used by a civilization that was considered the First, and led to creating and destroying stuff. It was because of this item that a lot of cities were created and destroyed."

Yeah...the very same grimoire that I told him about. I'm sure he heard it from them first, but if he didn't waste his time berating me back there we could have gotten right down to the point.

"I see," replied Tenkai. "That does tell us how old this artifact is, but it doesn't exactly tell us its power."

Chen Ning Wrote:

"It kept spilling on other myths, but it did mention four known areas: Strata, Lament, Sorrow's Keep, and our very own Latent. It doesn't say that these areas have the artifact within them, but it does say that these places were connected to the time when the First Civilization existed, so they would be the better places to find out where exactly this First Civilization rested. The quicker we find that out, the closer we'll be to acquiring that item before anyone else does."

"Well now..." he continued, "That's something, at least. But that's still a lot of ground to cover. But if all of those cities were connected in some way in the time of this land's first civilization, then they have to have some sort of common link. Whatever that common link is will probably lead us to where the artifact is located."

Tenkai continued to listen as Chen gave his plan. Splitting up was the best way to cover all that ground, but it was going to stretch them pretty far. They'd need to use public transportation if they wanted to make sure not to stray too far from the tournament itself as they inspected things. There was a train leading through the cities, but even then it'd still take a while. Strata was beyond the mountains AND a desert.

"Hold on, Inspector. Let's not get hasty. I think the last thing we need is to go on another Easter egg hunt. Keep reading that book. Doesn't it say anything else?"

Tenkai began to ponder as he gave Chen time to read. Latent, Lament, Strata and Sorrow's Keep...what did they have in common other than being stages for the Heaven or Hell tournament? Or was that the common link itself? Why would the Foundation hold the second round in those four individual places instead of its usual, well-known arenas? It felt like much more than simple coincidence that they held the fights in the same areas that Chen's research dug up about the Grimoire.

That was when it hit him.

"Ow! Damnit!"

A pigeon had knocked an empty beer can off of the side of one of the alleyway's adjacent buildings and hit him in the head. The monk rubbed the top of his head, thankful that it wasn't a glass bottle instead.

...Oh yeah, and he was hit by a thought, too.

Wait a minute...that's it!

They must have been trying to hide their own investigation. What better way to take people's eyes off of the pink elephant in the room than Heaven or Hell? No one would be able to find fault in their presence with that kind of excuse at their disposal. Is this what Lumina meant by using the Foundation's popularity?

If that was what Lumina meant by using the tournament, then odds were likely the current round was the result of the Order's search. Tenkai remembered from the closed circuit feed that the fights for both brackets were now being held in an old ruin in the Northernlands. Why would they hold the fights in the same general area instead of two different, stylized arenas?

The same reason why they didn't do it in Round 2.

Of course, Tenkai needed confirmation on this. It was a good hunch, but Chen was the one with the book. He went even deeper into the alley, making sure his conversation was private.

"Wait, Inspector! Check that book and see if it says anything important about the Northernlands."

622Chen Ning

"The Northernlands?"

Chen did read faster than others, which may have had him skim over that important little text. That was when he noticed that there was another passage on the other page, having him turn it and begin to read the little snippet that was taking over one more page. How he missed this, he didn't even know. Guess this was something he needed to fix sometime in his investigation methods.

"Hold on, found an extra page on this article."

623Ryugi Kazamaru

As Chen continued to read, he'd find this passage.

Gaia's mainstream archaeologists are in heated debate over the exact location of the homeland of Gaia's First Civilization, and most seem to agree that it may not have existed at all, however, many clues seem to point towards the mountainous regions to the North of Lament, commonly referred to as the Northernlands as the homeland of this group. Other ancient civilizations such as the Murmillion and Tyr'Kana also flourished around the area until they were ultimately exterminated, and the land seemingly infected with the dark blight it now holds. Carvings from the desert cliffs of Barthavos seem to show depictions of a temple with a book in the center, with the pages lit as if with fire with two mighty figures standing watch over it. Such a temple is as yet undiscovered, as all expeditions to the Northernlands have never returned, giving the dark area a heavy sigma among even the boldest men of science...

624Chen Ning

"Alright, here's something. It seems like there is a mention of the Northernlands being in the mountain regions of Lament."

That sort of annoyed Chen because Lament was one of the few places he didn't want to go to, as well as Sorrow's Keep, due to its not-so-nice atmosphere. Yeah, sure, he has went into the deepest slums of the cities he has patrolled, but this was far from your average gang territory or ghettos. These were places had so much "mystical" presences, too, and that was an area that Chen wasn't great at investigating in.

"It mentions a temple with 'a book in the center, with the pages lit as if with fire with two mighty figures standing watch over it.' What's more, it seems like it's not a very safe place to go from the mention of people not coming back."

The inspector rubbed his forehead as he sat back down.

625Tenkai Matsumoto

That has to be it!

"Inspector, we need to go to the ruins in the Northernlands immediately!"

Tenkai figured Chen would be a little confused as to why Tenkai of all people wanted to jump headlong into a place specifically said to have no returning expeditions. The monk figured he'd have to explain this decision.

"Think about it for a moment. What's happening in the Northernlands this very moment?"

Even though the two of them had been mired in the investigation, they couldn't have just forgotten what they were investigating, could they? No doubt Chen knew that the Northernlands were being used as the site for Round 3 in both brackets of the Heaven or Hell tournament. If he couldn't figure that out, Tenkai would surely tell him.

"Remember what you read about those four sites? Strata, Lament, Latent and Sorrow's Keep? All of them were stages in Round 2! That's the common link! That's why they haven't been using the same stages they've used in the past. They're using the draw of the tournament to hide their search!"

Normally one would expect someone to want as little attention drawn to a certain area as possible if they didn't want people looking into their business. But in this case, the Order was hiding their objectives in plain sight. They use the tournament's fame to keep people distracted while using their affiliation with the tournament itself to justify their presence. How else would they be able to snoop around in Lament without so much as a glance from their paranoid military?

They were using Noah's pull. That was how he fit into all of it!

"That's why they're having the semi-finals in the Northernlands. The temple spoken of in the book...it has to be the Ruins of Order they're using as a stage!"

If there was any reason why the ruins fought back the blight of the Dead Lands, it was the artifact.

"We need to get there immediately!"

626Chen Ning

"I already took into possibility that fact, Tenkai. I was just giving Noah the benefit of the doubt that he was smarter than this. Even if it all seems to connect, you cannot give up the possibility that it can easily be just a ploy. That is why I am undercover, so I can see more into this matter. I know time is short, but if we rush into this too fast, we're both going to pay for it."

Chen paused for a second as he said his words to the monk.

627Tenkai Matsumoto

Chen wouldn't be able to see it, but his last word made Tenkai smirk. He would be able to hear a short, light-hearted laugh from the monk, though.

"Don't be ridiculous, Inspector. That's my line."

"I said we need to get to the ruins immediately. I didn't say we should do it with a blazing siren. You don't know how relieved I am to hear you say that. Indeed, this could be a trap. The people spectating and participating in the tournament might be kept busy with the fights, but people investigating the tournament like you and I wouldn't be so preoccupied. Even if there's no trap waiting for us, the Foundation's personnel will make it pretty hard to move around. We need to be subtle."

Tenkai paused, allowing Chen to comment on this thought.

"We'll have to keep our distance until the semi-finals end, where the activity isn't too high. Otherwise there's bound to be a commotion. Only reason why we should start moving now is because the round's being fought as we speak. It'll be over by the time we get there. We can't afford to lose them. As long as we're careful, we'll be able to trail them from the ruins."

628Chen Ning

"We? You make it sound like you're going to go with me. It'll be best if I just went."

Chen still was determined to not let anyone else get involved. Furthermore, he wanted tabs to be kept in the city, and Tenkai was the only hope he had of that. Then again, who knew what he'll encounter at Lament, and that sort of had him worry a little more.

629Tenkai Matsumoto

"Not with. Remember...multiple angles..."

The ruins were large...large enough to hold two separate fights. Not to mention, odds were likely that the Society were zeroing in on things as well. If they weren't, Chen would no doubt be able to lead them there...if they weren't already using him as a lead.

"You're not handling this alone, but we're not going to do anything stupid like going in through the same way. If we go in together and it happens to be a trap, we'd just both fall for the same trap. Not to mention that you wanted to keep up appearances..."

"And don't worry about Latent. That's being covered. Besides, we've found all we needed here for now. Any more time wasted in the city will just leave us twiddling our thumbs and out of the Foundation's hair."

630Chen Ning

Chen sighed, as the monk was as persistent as ever. He then shook his head.

"Fine. But we're not to be seen with one another, you got it?"

He hated having to accept such a deal, but he might as well do something to make his teammate content.

631Tenkai Matsumoto

"That won't be a problem. At least it'll mean if they see one of us, they might not see the other...hopefully. Anyway, I'm going to get ready. Be careful, Inspector."

With that, Tenkai hung up the gPhone.

I just hope, for once, this isn't a ploy. Not with those teams fighting there...

632Chen Ning

[Sleeptight Hotel - Residential Areas]

Chen was back at home after that taxing exhibition at the ruins. It seemed like after getting so close to that artifact, the bad guys scooped it up at the last minute. If it wasn't for that random monstrosity that he ran into, then maybe he would have had an easier time grabbing it. So for the days before the final round, Chen was sitting there, thinking over what the hell he was going to do now.

"This just doesn't seem right," he said to himself. "Or maybe I'm just overthinking it. They're going to present the item at the winner's ceremony. I'm pretty sure that place is going to be highly protected to keep Shade from coming in and disrupting it. Damn, this would have been much easier if we were still in the fights."

It looked like the only thing for him to do now was get ready for the inevitable clash. He'll have to make sure he get there and be ready for anything. He picked up his phone and gave a call.

"Chief? It's about to go down. I think I may need some help this time..."